psalm_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v how_o the_o israelite_n go_v back_o from_o god_n but_o special_o in_o the_o threescore_o &_o eighteen_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o keep_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n 78._o but_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v show_v for_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o seek_v to_o keep_v and_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o true_a love_n towards_o he_o he_o institute_v and_o ordain_v for_o a_o remembrance_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n 26._o and_o in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o cup_n 10._o neither_o the_o seven_o loaf_n when_o there_o be_v four_o thousand_o man_n and_o how_o many_o basket_n take_v you_o up_o a_o this_o history_n be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o 11._o how_o happen_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o you_o concern_v bread_n that_o you_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o saducee_n a._n the_o fault_n of_o so_o gross_a ignorance_n he_o lay_v upon_o his_o disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o late_o do_v before_o your_o eye_n you_o have_v even_o of_o late_a sufficient_a proof_n and_o experience_n of_o my_o power_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o so_o soon_o you_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o your_o mind_n sure_o the_o only_a cause_n be_v the_o gross_a blindness_n of_o your_o heart_n 12._o then_o understand_v they_o how_o that_o he_o bid_v not_o they_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_o and_o of_o the_o saducee_n then_o understand_v they_o hundred_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v this_o name_n of_o leaven_n in_o good_a part_n 13._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n but_o the_o scripture_n very_o often_o by_o this_o name_n mean_v every_o corrupt_a &_o feign_a invention_n by_o the_o which_o the_o natural_a purity_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v defile_v in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o these_o two_o namely_o between_o the_o simple_a verity_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o feign_a invention_n which_o man_n bring_v in_o upon_o their_o own_o brain_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o sophister_n or_o subtle_a fellow_n shall_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o corrupt_a doctrine_n see_v that_o there_o can_v no_o other_o doctrine_n be_v find_v which_o can_v sustain_v the_o name_n of_o pure_a &_o unlevened_a doctrine_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v come_v from_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v call_v leaven_v which_o be_v mingle_v or_o mixste_a with_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o do_v pertain_v to_o itself_o accord_v to_o the_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n â—…_n namely_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v falsify_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v lead_v from_o the_o simple_a truth_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pha._n c._n at_o that_o time_n the_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o scribe_n &_o priest_n among_o who_o the_o pharisee_n be_v chief_a when_o as_o christ_n therefore_o by_o name_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v which_o join_v and_o tie_v their_o own_o invention_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o honourable_a and_o mighty_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v wherefore_o that_o subjection_n of_o those_o man_n be_v abhomible_a and_o accurse_a which_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n 13._o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v caesaria_n philippi_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o when_o jesus_n come_v bu_n in_o this_o present_a history_n the_o evangelist_n in_o a_o short_a compendium_n shéew_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o religion_n name_o what_o the_o truâ—…e_n perfect_v &_o catholic_a faith_n be_v what_o force_n and_o efficacy_n it_o have_v whereof_o it_o come_v how_o the_o confession_n thereof_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o last_o of_o all_o what_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o by_o what_o key_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v â—…_n c._n mark_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v this_o communication_n with_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o journey_n and_o luke_n say_v he_o have_v it_o when_o he_o be_v pray_v &_o have_v no_o body_n with_o he_o save_v his_o disciple_n but_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v not_o so_o curious_o note_v the_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o three_o have_v write_v this_o history_n and_o it_o may_v he_o that_o christ_n in_o that_o peregrination_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v a_o while_n demand_v this_o of_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o part_n of_o casaria_n philippi_n b._n this_o caesarca_n be_v at_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n and_o be_v call_v at_o the_o first_o panneas_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v call_v caesaria_n philippi_n by_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a and_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o tetrarche_n which_o behead_v john_n the_o which_o caesarea_n also_o after_o that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o nero_n be_v call_v by_o agryppa_n neronia_n as_o appear_v by_o josephus_n 16._o in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o thyrd_o chapter_n but_o the_o bound_n or_o border_n of_o this_o caesarea_n philippi_n be_v the_o region_n of_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o it_o be_v inhabit_v both_o by_o the_o syrian_n and_o jew_n together_o of_o this_o city_n there_o be_v often_o mention_v make_v by_o luke_n â—…1_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n c._n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o caesarea_n namely_o that_o ancient_a and_o noble_a caesarea_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o tower_n of_o strato_n m._n this_o city_n herode_fw-la the_o great_a build_v between_o dora_n and_o joppa_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n he_o call_v it_o caesarea_n of_o the_o first_o caesarea_n our_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v and_o because_o he_o will_v make_v a_o difference_n he_o call_v it_o caesarea_n philippi_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o e._n our_o saviour_n christ_n demand_v this_o question_n to_o make_v himself_o better_a know_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 17._o and_o to_o confirm_v they_o for_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o only_o there_o be_v salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n he_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o concern_v himself_o be_v diverse_a he_o know_v also_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o they_o have_v be_v hinder_v and_o let_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o common_a people_n c._n upon_o this_o consideration_n therefore_o to_o confirm_v they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o demand_v what_o they_o but_o first_o of_o all_o what_o the_o people_n think_v of_o he_o his_o question_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o know_v what_o the_o common_a fame_n as_o concern_v the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v notwithstanding_o his_o question_n be_v other_o wise_a name_o to_o inquire_v what_o man_n think_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o he_o accord_v to_o his_o manner_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v now_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o my_o flesh_n upon_o the_o earth_n man._n as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n what_o do_v man_n judge_v of_o i_o m._n christ_n do_v willing_o confess_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o humanity_n so_o often_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o that_o also_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o humble_a &_o base_a form_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o impediment_n and_o let_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o man_n accord_v to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o this_o place_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o 8._o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n what_o be_v thou_o
our_o duty_n unto_o man_n we_o do_v also_o our_o duty_n towards_o god._n but_o christ_n apply_v his_o word_n to_o the_o capascity_n of_o the_o people_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o politic_a order_n and_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n wherefore_o this_o difference_n must_v be_v have_v that_o see_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o only_a ruler_n and_o lawmaker_n to_o govern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o worship_v he_o from_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o from_o his_o word_n &_o we_o must_v abide_v in_o the_o only_o &_o pure_a worship_n which_o he_o have_v there_o prescribe_v &_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n law_n &_o judgement_n do_v hinder_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v whole_a and_o sound_o amongst_o we_o m._n therefore_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o earth_n belong_v as_o right_a unto_o cesar_n and_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o religion_n belong_v unto_o god_n in_o earth_n we_o have_v the_o image_n of_o cesar_n in_o money_n which_o teach_v what_o we_o owe_v unto_o cesar_n again_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o bear_v the_o seal_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—…ighte_n be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n and_o ingrave_v also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n god_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o withhold_v from_o cesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v dew_n to_o cesar_n it_o be_v amost_a wicked_a &_o ungodly_a act_n if_o cesar_n will_v not_o suffer_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n which_o be_v dew_n unto_o he_o but_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o c_o now_o this_o doctrine_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o general_a admonition_n that_o every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o call_n may_v geve_v that_o duty_n which_o be_v dew_n to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o child_n honour_v to_o their_o parent_n servant_n submission_n to_o their_o master_n subject_n obedience_n to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o all_o man_n may_v live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o god_n may_v have_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o therefore_o the_o some_o of_o this_o place_n be_v because_o they_o be_v rebel_n unto_o god_n which_o despise_v politic_a order_n &_o government_n we_o must_v note_v that_o obedience_n towards_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n be_v join_v with_o the_o worship_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o again_o if_o prince_n usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o right_a which_o belong_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v not_o obey_v they_o but_o submit_v our_o neck_n rather_o to_o the_o block_n bu._n wherefore_o if_o a_o heathen_a &_o wicked_a magistrate_n must_v not_o be_v resist_v much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o resist_v a_o godly_a &_o christian_a magistrate_n prince_n let_v therefore_o all_o wicked_a anabaptist_n take_v heed_n â—â—â—â—ement_n &_o all_o such_o also_o which_o overthrow_n politic_a government_n what_o they_o teach_v and_o go_v about_o 22._o when_o they_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n they_o marvel_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n they_o marvel_v b._n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v here_o marvel_v at_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o experience_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v to_o turn_v themselves_o unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n c_o here_n also_o it_o appear_v how_o god_n do_v frustrate_a &_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o wicked_a practice_n and_o device_n of_o his_o enemis_fw-fr neither_o do_v he_o only_o deceive_v their_o expectation_n and_o hope_n but_o do_v also_o geve_v they_o the_o repulse_n with_o shame_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v some_o time_n that_o the_o wicked_a although_o they_o be_v overcome_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v exclamation_n but_o although_o their_o wantonness_n be_v unbridled_a which_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o god_n have_v so_o many_o victory_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v triumph_n over_o they_o and_o over_o satan_n their_o head_n also_o but_o in_o this_o answer_n christ_n go_v about_o special_o to_o manifest_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o constrain_v his_o enemis_fw-fr to_o depart_v with_o ignominy_n &_o shame_n a._n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v this_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n to_o be_v most_o true_a when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n 21._o nor_o prudence_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n 23._o the_o same_o day_n come_v to_o he_o the_o saducee_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o ask_v he_o say_v the_o same_o day_n come_v to_o he_o c._n we_o do_v see_v here_o how_o satan_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o wicked_a which_o else_o be_v at_o contention_n among_o themselves_o to_o resist_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o although_o there_o be_v deadly_a disagreement_n between_o these_o two_o sect_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o conspire_v together_o against_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v not_o displease_v the_o pharisee_n to_o have_v their_o doctrine_n resist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n euenso_n at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v all_o the_o arm_n of_o satan_n although_o at_o all_o other_o time_n they_o be_v one_o contrary_a to_o a_o other_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o arise_v on_o every_o side_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o papist_n also_o do_v burn_v with_o such_o mortal_a hatred_n against_o christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n gospel_n that_o they_o will_v willing_o suffer_v libertine_n epicure_n &_o such_o kind_n of_o monstrous_a heretic_n so_o that_o to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n they_o may_v use_v their_o help_n to_o be_v short_a we_o see_v that_o they_o go_v out_o on_o every_o side_n such_o as_o seek_v to_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o christ_n &_o they_o do_v this_o because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o hate_a the_o light_n of_o sound_n &_o perfect_v doctrine_n but_o the_o saducee_n propound_v a_o question_n unto_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o show_n of_o absurdity_n they_o may_v either_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o error_n or_o else_o that_o if_o he_o do_v disagree_v they_o may_v defame_v he_o &_o make_v he_o a_o mock_a stock_n among_o the_o rude_a &_o unlearned_a multitude_n and_o it_o may_v be_v true_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a with_o the_o same_o cavil_n to_o vex_v and_o molest_v the_o pharisee_n but_o now_o they_o lie_v the_o same_o grin_v or_o snare_v for_o christ_n m_o after_o therefore_o that_o the_o pharisee_n have_v do_v nothing_o against_o christ_n the_o saducee_n come_v to_o assay_v if_o they_o can_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o before_o they_o have_v seek_v for_o which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n a._n as_o concern_v this_o sect_n of_o saducee_n read_v the_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n but_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n witness_v that_o they_o deny_v not_o only_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o immortality_n also_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v well_o weigh_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a dream_n god_n do_v not_o so_o pronounce_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v free_a from_o death_n 3._o as_o though_o already_a they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o present_a glory_n and_o beatitude_n but_o he_o suspend_v their_o hope_n until_o the_o last_o day_n we_o grant_v true_o that_o the_o philosopher_n to_o who_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v unknown_a dispute_v much_o about_o the_o immortal_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o speak_v so_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o their_o writing_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n but_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v dissolve_v from_o the_o body_n do_v thither_o depart_v whosoever_o take_v away_o the_o resurrection_n he_o do_v also_o spoil_v the_o soul_n of_o immortality_n moreover_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o that_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o professor_n of_o religion_n take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o man_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n differ_v nothing_o from_o brute_n beast_n they_o do_v not_o for_o all_o this_o deny_v but_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v just_o &_o godly_a neither_o be_v they_o so_o profane_a and_o heathenish_a that_o they_o account_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v profane_a &_o superfluous_a but_o they_o rather_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v
this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o false_a christ_n which_o shall_v promise_n outward_a and_o worldly_a happiness_n but_o false_o and_o thereby_o also_o shall_v turn_v their_o follower_n from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o those_o which_o promise_v the_o external_a kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n or_o do_v tie_v the_o same_o to_o any_o certain_a place_n which_o because_o it_o be_v divine_a &_o spiritual_a can_v not_o be_v tie_v these_o thing_n also_o be_v more_o manifest_a to_o be_v see_v in_o luke_n by_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v to_o the_o pharisee_n for_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v we_o read_v that_o christ_n answer_v there_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v with_o wait_v for_o neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o â—…_n for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o than_o to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o carnal_a as_o you_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v in_o any_o certain_a place_n for_o either_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o faith_n god._n and_o be_v never_o see_v and_o although_o it_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_o his_o fruit_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v with_o great_a persecution_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v so_o manifest_o present_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o or_o mark_v or_o that_o man_n shall_v say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o for_o he_o be_v now_o among_o you_o you_o have_v the_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n present_v already_o you_o have_v the_o true_a citizen_n thereof_o namely_o my_o disciple_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o we_o seem_v unto_o you_o contrary_a and_o disagree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n that_o i_o must_v first_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o nation_n before_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v in_o glory_n hereupon_o come_v that_o my_o humility_n and_o base_a show_n of_o glory_n which_o so_o great_o offend_v you_o let_v the_o reader_n way_n diligent_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n hereby_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a who_o be_v proper_o note_v by_o the_o true_a christ_n to_o be_v false_a christ_n what_o they_o be_v who_o we_o mention_v before_o with_o many_o other_o which_o all_o have_v their_o false_a prophet_n their_o sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v that_o a_o false_a christ_n be_v one_o &_o a_o antechrist_n be_v a_o other_o there_o have_v be_v many_o antechristes_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n unto_o this_o day_n antech_v namely_o all_o they_o which_o have_v teach_v at_o any_o time_n any_o thing_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v seduce_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n jest_n they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o by_o his_o only_a death_n they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n â—…_n of_o this_o read_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n but_o they_o be_v proper_o false_a christ_n chryâ—…_n which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n as_o some_o which_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n other_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o error_n be_v more_o right_o call_v false_a prophet_n than_o false_a christ_n where_o as_o some_o do_v now_o bring_v in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o seduce_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o mahomett_n they_o do_v very_o well_o because_o when_o christ_n testify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n in_o this_o world_n these_o notwithstanding_o have_v teach_v to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o external_a thing_n but_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v trewe_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v speak_v of_o these_o man_n there_o be_v other_o place_n as_o concern_v these_o as_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 1.2_o and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o second_o to_o tymothe_n the_o first_o and_o third_o also_o of_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n for_o the_o pope_n do_v never_o say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o restorer_n of_o liberty_n and_o all_o felicity_n which_o will_v exhibit_v and_o offer_v in_o this_o present_a life_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v as_o touch_v the_o messiah_n but_o mahomett_n come_v more_o near_o to_o this_o abomination_n 24_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n a._n even_o as_o the_o true_a christ_n have_v his_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n namely_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o disciple_n which_o may_v be_v call_v prophet_n that_o be_v faithful_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a thing_n even_o so_o the_o false_a christ_n will_v have_v their_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o master_n of_o lie_n which_o may_v lead_v man_n from_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a miracle_n c._n christ_n admonish_v that_o such_o deceiver_n shall_v bring_v with_o they_o no_o small_a deceit_n to_o deceive_v withal_o but_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o shall_v astonish_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o make_v they_o amaze_v for_o see_v that_o god_n do_v testify_v and_o declare_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o power_n by_o miracle_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v seal_n as_o it_o be_v of_o true_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o bring_v reverence_n and_o credit_n to_o deceiver_n and_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o illusion_n do_v god_n revenge_n &_o punish_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n which_o have_v reject_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o darkness_n which_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n &_o light_n offer_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o he_o do_v therewith_o exercise_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o which_o do_v more_o plain_o show_v forth_o itself_o when_o they_o geve_v place_n to_o no_o deceit_n b._n and_o as_o deceitful_a doctrine_n have_v always_o her_o sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o which_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n flesh_n may_v be_v seduce_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o as_o no_o age_n want_v his_o false_a prophet_n again_o as_o all_o superstition_n have_v his_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v frame_v and_o apply_v itself_o to_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n have_v speak_v which_o accord_v to_o their_o manner_n do_v not_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o whereupon_o true_o all_o man_n ought_v dilygentelye_o to_o way_n these_o forewarn_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o mind_n for_o although_o there_o be_v none_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v open_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n and_o antechristes_n who_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o true_a and_o only_o christ_n to_o their_o work_n to_o their_o mass_n to_o their_o dirge_n and_o trental_n to_o their_o own_o fast_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o apparel_n and_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o needful_a element_n and_o necessary_a creature_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o this_o point_n like_a unto_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n of_o who_o christ_n proper_o in_o this_o place_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o do_v seduce_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n and_o do_v false_o promise_v a_o carnal_a christ_n a_o carnal_a worhsip_n and_o external_a felicity_n for_o they_o do_v teach_v man_n to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n by_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o a_o lyvely_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v suffer_v man_n to_o live_v after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n promise_v furthemore_n by_o their_o mass_n papist_n and_o other_o lie_v of_o the_o like_a leaven_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o they_o hereby_o therefore_o we_o
persecute_v we_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o law_n and_o disciple_n of_o moses_n let_v this_o our_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o content_v thou_o think_v thou_o that_o we_o do_v err_v behold_v here_o how_o these_o wicked_a one_o who_o god_n have_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n be_v blind_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o excellency_n do_v geve_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v behold_v also_o what_o swell_a pride_n remain_v in_o they_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v think_v a_o evil_a doer_n because_o they_o accuse_v he_o but_o true_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o deed_n what_o shall_v his_o evil_a deed_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o only_o the_o heal_v of_o the_o sick_a the_o cast_n of_o devil_n out_o of_o man_n the_o make_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n to_o stand_v the_o restore_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a the_o make_n of_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v &_o the_o restore_n of_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o matter_n true_o be_v thus_o and_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v but_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o to_o make_v man_n that_o be_v dronk_a with_o pride_n to_o judge_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o upright_a mind_n pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_n he_o after_o your_o own_o law_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o pilate_n be_v offend_v at_o their_o rudeness_n &_o violence_n cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o order_n of_o condemnation_n which_o they_o urge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o abhor_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o therewith_o also_o he_o secret_o reprehend_v they_o because_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n he_o speak_v ironic_a when_o he_o say_v take_v you_o he_o for_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o execute_v judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n upon_o he_o but_o his_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n if_o the_o power_n be_v you_o he_o shall_v sudden_o be_v draw_v unto_o death_n his_o cause_n not_o hear_v be_v this_o therefore_o the_o equity_n of_o your_o law_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o no_o fault_n even_o so_o the_o wicked_a false_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v submit_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o the_o slander_v and_o reproach_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o occasion_n give_v to_o the_o world_n to_o speak_v evil_a the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n refuse_v that_o which_o pilate_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o rather_o when_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o by_o a_o mock_n take_v you_o he_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v this_o therefore_o see_v thou_o be_v a_o judge_n execute_v thine_o office_n that_o the_o say_v of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 18._o at_o the_o length_n saint_n john_n add_v that_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foreshow_v of_o christ_n say_v 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n c._n pilate_n therefore_o will_v not_o by_o &_o by_o accomplish_v and_o satisfy_v the_o request_n wicked_o make_v of_o the_o jew_n neither_o deliver_v and_o innocent_a to_o death_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v 23._o and_o they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v we_o find_v this_o fellow_n pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_a tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o caesar_n say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n m._n this_o be_v that_o accusation_n by_o the_o which_o they_o desire_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o debity_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o without_o craft_n for_o although_o they_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_n christ_n with_o many_o and_o sundry_a fault_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o accusation_n that_o he_o desire_a the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n be_v very_o wicked_o put_v up_o against_o he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v thereby_o cause_n pilate_n to_o envy_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v express_o say_v that_o they_o find_v he_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_a tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n this_o true_o of_o all_o other_o fault_n be_v most_o odious_a unto_o pilate_n who_o care_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o people_n and_o government_n m._n the_o jew_n also_o know_v that_o a_o profane_a man_n will_v be_v much_o move_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o find_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n &_o to_o be_v a_o despiser_n of_o our_o temple_n but_o they_o know_v that_o pilate_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v count_v sedition_n a_o grevous_a fault_n and_o not_o tolleble_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v forbid_v tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n and_o a_o most_o grevous_a hatred_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v himself_o a_o king_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n a._n wherefore_o they_o do_v chief_o stand_v upon_o this_o as_o upon_o the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a accusation_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v make_v christ_n guilty_a of_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o satan_n by_o this_o pretence_n go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n hate_v and_o suspect_v as_o though_o christ_n in_o erect_v &_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n will_v destroy_v all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o abolish_v the_o right_n and_o law_n of_o king_n &_o magistrate_n and_o true_o such_o be_v the_o blind_a pride_n oftentimes_o of_o king_n that_o they_o think_v christ_n can_v reign_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o power_n therefore_o that_o action_n seem_v unto_o they_o always_o plausible_a and_o right_a by_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v once_o unjust_o burden_a m._n for_o this_o cause_n both_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o many_o as_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o new_a have_v sincere_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o accuse_v of_o eronious_a doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o sedition_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n also_o god._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o do_v see_v many_o prince_n to_o abhor_v out_o of_o measure_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o seditious_a doctrine_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o evangelist_n jesus_n say_v he_o stand_v before_o the_o debity_n c._n although_o this_o be_v a_o disorder_a and_o unseemly_a sight_n &_o far_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n for_o life_n in_o bond_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a doer_n citizen_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jews_n there_o be_v contain_v plentiful_a salvation_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v bring_v bind_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n &_o there_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n that_o he_o be_v desolve_v from_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n may_v come_v bold_o and_o free_o to_o the_o celestial_a throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o profit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n under_o pilate_n the_o reproach_n of_o such_o undeserved_a subjection_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v put_v away_o and_o true_o the_o condemn_n of_o christ_n offend_v none_o but_o only_o either_o proud_a hypocrite_n or_o else_o insensible_a and_o gross_a contemner_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o iniquity_n christ_n therefore_o stand_v as_o one_o guilty_a before_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o suffer_v himself_o there_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v that_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n void_a of_o all_o fear_n his_o enemy_n true_o go_v about_o to_o put_v he_o to_o perpetual_a reproach_n and_o shame_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o consider_v the_o end_n to_o the_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v directe_v we_o for_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v how_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v
be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a death_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o happy_a and_o joyful_a tiding_n which_o exempt_v we_o from_o all_o fear_n and_o bring_v occasion_n of_o incredible_a joy_n because_o it_o tell_v of_o his_o come_n which_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 3._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a 20._o it_o be_v that_o most_o rich_fw-fr treasury_n which_o contain_v whatsoever_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v wherein_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o bâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o to_o the_o gentile_a it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o unto_o those_o â—…erishe_n be_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v save_v the_o power_n of_o god._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o mirror_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n in_o which_o we_o all_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o uncover_v face_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o in_o every_o point_n so_o absolute_a that_o although_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v accurse_v 3_n it_o be_v the_o unsearchable_a mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n with_o which_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o crooked_a nation_n 1._o it_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o only_o come_v among_o we_o but_o also_o do_v fructefie_v and_o increase_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o resistance_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o true_a say_v which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o work_v effectual_o and_o mighty_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v slay_v that_o wicked_a son_n of_o perdition_n antechrist_n who_o shall_v seduce_v they_o that_o perish_v 1._o it_o be_v that_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o same_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o this_o world_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n unto_o light_n 3._o for_o it_o teach_v how_o we_o be_v justify_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n phile._n it_o be_v moreover_o that_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n whereby_o he_o which_o be_v before_o wicked_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o lord_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_v sword_v and_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o devide_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marry_v and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o pure_a word_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o meekness_n and_o graft_v in_o we_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bend_v and_o yet_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o inviolable_a word_n which_o whosoever_o keep_v in_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n perfect_v in_o deed_n john_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o must_v only_o embrace_v so_o that_o if_o there_o come_v any_o to_o preach_v unto_o we_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o no_o nor_o yet_o salute_v ind_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o verity_n who_o faithful_a preacher_n ought_v courteous_o to_o be_v receive_v contrariwyse_n the_o contemner_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n 14._o and_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n which_o must_v be_v publish_v unto_o they_o that_o inhabitâ—…_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n those_o man_n therefore_o be_v unhappy_a which_o set_v light_n by_o this_o unviolable_a gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o far_o more_o unhappy_a be_v they_o which_o have_v and_o persecute_v the_o minister_n and_o favourer_n thereof_o and_o most_o unhappy_a of_o all_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v and_o reject_v froward_o that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a of_o which_o sort_n many_o be_v find_v among_o the_o papist_n for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o when_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o return_v from_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n commandment_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n i_o beseech_v you_o most_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n â—â—e_z from_o such_o as_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o dog_n or_o serpent_n and_o read_v over_o this_o book_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o you_o with_o great_a diligence_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o i_o trust_v wherewithal_o to_o confirm_v your_o mind_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n abundant_o among_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a trouble_n of_o this_o curse_a world_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n farewell_n in_o the_o lord_n at_o viviacum_n in_o the_o calends_n of_o january_n 1559._o the_o name_n of_o those_o out_o of_o who_o work_v this_o exposition_n be_v gather_v 1_o martin_n bucer_n b._n 12_o augustine_n aug._n 20_o josephus_n 2_o caluin_n c._n 13_o hierome_n high_a 21_o aulus_n gelius_fw-la 3_o erasmus_n e._n 14_o origene_n or_o 22_o plini_n 4_o musculus_fw-la m._n 15_o cyrill_n cyr._n 23_o budaeus_fw-la 5_o philip_n melanethon_n p._n 16_o chrysostome_n chr._n 24_o georgius_n agricola_n 6_o erasmus_n sarcerius_n e._n 17_o basil_n basilius_n 25_o cicero_n 7_o brentius_n r._n 18_o eusebius_n eus._n 26_o hegesippus_n 8_o bullinger_n bu._n 19_o gregory_n gr._n  _o  _o 9_o zuinglius_fw-la z._n  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o 10_o vitus_n theodorus_n v._o  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o 11_z augustine_n marlorate_a a._n  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o a_o godly_a and_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o mathewe_n the_o argument_n the_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o euamgelical_a history_n the_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v chief_o for_o what_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n not_o content_a with_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v commit_v unto_o their_o posterity_n in_o write_v the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o by_o mouth_n in_o their_o time_n here_o and_o there_o they_o have_v publish_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o special_a meaning_n and_o intent_n sure_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v inspire_v do_v foresee_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v many_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o satan_n which_o shall_v bring_v unto_o man_n â—…o_v the_o deface_v and_o dâ—…siling_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n false_a opinion_n and_o vain_a dream_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_n and_o will_v place_v and_o set_v false_a and_o feign_a thing_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o so_o will_v either_o extinguish_v and_o clean_o put_v out_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o so_o obscure_a and_o darken_v the_o same_o with_o their_o thick_a and_o misty_a cloud_n that_o scarce_o truth_n
evangelist_n say_v not_o that_o the_o hide_a and_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n be_v open_o know_v but_o that_o he_o mingelth_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o as_o yet_o lie_v hide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n b._n joseph_n be_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v beget_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n that_o be_v lie_v and_o vanity_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n but_o by_o christ_n there_o come_v grace_n &_o truth_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v beget_v of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o time_n and_o course_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v supply_v and_o have_v his_o full_a continuance_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o elect_a vessel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o time_n or_o term_n a_o body_n to_o be_v form_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o most_o chaste_a virgin_n whereby_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o void_a of_o all_o sin_n may_v be_v a_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n and_o also_o may_v purge_v and_o sanctify_v we_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v of_o god_n do_v foreshow_v the_o same_o to_o the_o virgin_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o 1._o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o 19_o then_o joseph_n her_o husband_n because_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o will_v not_o put_v she_o to_o shame_n he_o be_v mind_v privy_o to_o depart_v from_o she_o then_o joseph_n her_o husband_n c._n these_o two_o part_n must_v be_v read_v adversative_o that_o joseph_n be_v righteous_a and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o wife_n therefore_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v here_o praise_v be_v for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o evil_a fact_n because_o he_o suspect_v his_o wife_n of_o adultery_n yea_o and_o judge_v she_o to_o be_v a_o adulteress_n joseph_n such_o a_o wickedness_n with_o his_o clemency_n and_o gentleness_n he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o favour_n for_o true_o he_o be_v a_o bawd_n to_o his_o own_o wife_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o wink_v at_o her_o dishonesty_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o be_v of_o honesty_n and_o godly_a disposition_n but_o they_o abhor_v &_o detest_v such_o wickedness_n therefore_o joseph_n by_o the_o zeal_n of_o righteousness_n do_v condemn_v that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o salt_n in_o his_o wife_n notwithstanding_o his_o mind_n bend_v to_o humanity_n do_v stay_v he_o that_o he_o show_v not_o the_o rigour_n or_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n 22._o m._n the_o law_n command_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v punish_v which_o in_o adultery_n be_v find_v with_o child_n yet_o the_o humanity_n that_o be_v in_o joseph_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o show_v such_o extremity_n c._n this_o be_v a_o more_o mean_a and_o reasonable_a way_n if_o he_o depart_v privy_o go_v to_o another_o place_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o so_o tender_a or_o effeminate_a mind_n that_o under_o show_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n he_o shall_v maintain_v the_o salt_n in_o hide_v of_o it_o he_o do_v only_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n lest_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o wife_n a_o open_a shame_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o true_o to_o think_v but_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o divine_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o no_o doubt_n stay_v his_o mind_n by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o this_o we_o know_v how_o impotent_a and_o weak_a jealousy_n be_v and_o how_o violent_o it_o withdraw_v a_o man_n wherefore_o although_o joseph_n do_v full_o determine_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o depart_v away_o from_o his_o wife_n yet_o he_o be_v let_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o so_o many_o danger_n that_o will_v ensue_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o the_o selfsame_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o silence_n of_o mary_n who_o no_o doubt_n also_o be_v let_v with_o shame_n that_o she_o dare_v not_o bewray_v herself_o to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n notwithstanding_o she_o be_v let_v more_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n then_o by_o her_o own_o counsel_n and_o mind_n for_o if_o she_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o strange_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v namely_o that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o will_v joseph_n have_v though_o he_o have_v be_v mock_v therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v his_o servant_n joseph_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o ignorance_n into_o a_o perverse_a judgement_n that_o he_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n may_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o way_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v do_v rather_o for_o we_o then_o private_o for_o joseph_n sake_n or_o cause_n for_o god_n in_o no_o wise_n will_v suffer_v any_o to_o have_v a_o sinister_a or_o wrong_a judgement_n and_o suspicion_n in_o his_o word_n m._n let_v we_o learn_v here_o uâ—…_n by_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n so_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o wickedness_n that_o we_o swarm_n not_o altogether_o from_o humanity_n yea_o and_o let_v out_o humanity_n be_v such_o that_o justice_n thereby_o be_v not_o hinder_v c._n also_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o misery_n be_v not_o make_v know_v then_o immediate_o to_o many_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o excellent_a and_o incomparable_a treasure_n shall_v be_v hide_v that_o it_o may_v only_o be_v revel_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o it_o shall_v seem_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o as_o he_o often_o do_v to_o prove_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v mary_n to_o marry_v that_o the_o celestial_a &_o heavenly_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v hide_v under_o the_o name_n of_o marriage_n until_o the_o full_a time_n that_o revelation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n marry_v as_o their_o ingratitude_n &_o malice_n deserve_v and_o will_v not_o put_v she_o to_o shame_n m._n a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o shame_v when_o that_o he_o be_v open_o punish_v according_a to_o his_o desert_n 20_o but_o while_o he_o thus_o think_v behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o sleep_v say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o he_o thus_o think_v c._n here_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v his_o &_o that_o in_o time_n even_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n bu._n in_o joseph_n be_v vere_v that_o which_o paul_n write_v 20._o say_v god_n be_v faithful_a which_o shall_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o your_o strength_n but_o shall_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o temptation_n make_v away_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o for_o with_o a_o wonderful_a comfort_n here_o do_v god_n assist_v joseph_n be_v afflict_v whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o although_o he_o fear_v or_o seem_v as_o though_o he_o regard_v not_o our_o care_n and_o grief_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o thus_o hide_v himself_o &_o refrain_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o full_a trial_n of_o our_o patience_n &_o in_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o he_o appoint_v to_o help_v we_o and_o all_o though_o his_o help_n be_v long_o ere_o it_o be_v show_v oftentimes_o yet_o be_v it_o profitable_a for_o we_o so_o to_o have_v it_o differ_v appear_v unto_o he_o in_o sleep_v a._n that_o angel_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o sleep_v it_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o god_n use_v in_o time_n past_a to_o show_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n of_o the_o which_o be_v make_v mention_n in_o numeri_fw-la 12_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v know_v to_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v among_o you_o by_o a_o vision_n &_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o sleep_v my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o unto_o who_o i_o will_v speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n bu._n supernatural_a sleep_n or_o dream_n do_v come_v of_o god_n from_o above_o by_o good_a angel_n natural_a by_o the_o which_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o c._n and_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o those_o kind_n of_o dream_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o those_o that_o be_v natural_a because_o they_o be_v of_o more_o certainty_n and_o seal_v &_o
accustom_a manner_n of_o life_n but_o because_o the_o same_o evangelist_n show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n or_o desert_n he_o show_v also_o his_o apparel_n and_o manner_n of_o food_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o habitation_n and_o abide_n and_o also_o he_o rehearse_v this_o not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o his_o rustical_a kind_n of_o diet_n do_v suffice_v and_o content_v he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o never_o hunger_v after_o delicate_a dainty_a dish_n but_o be_v in_o his_o uncomely_a and_o contemptible_a attire_n in_o great_a price_n and_o estimation_n among_o sumptuous_a and_o neat_a person_n but_o to_o the_o end_n superstition_n may_v appoint_v perfect_a righteousness_n in_o eternal_a show_n the_o common_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n think_v such_o continency_n to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o holiness_n to_o this_o error_n agree_v the_o foolish_a and_o superstityouse_a vice_n â—…keis_n of_o monkery_n of_o hermit_n of_o barefooted_a friar_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n lackey_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n those_o which_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o evangelist_n describe_v he_o here_o to_o be_v a_o mountain_n man_n separate_v from_o all_o urbanity_n and_o civil_a fashion_n and_o order_n and_o not_o only_o content_a with_o such_o food_n as_o he_o can_v easy_o get_v but_o only_o eat_v such_o meat_n as_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v his_o abode_n as_o wild_a honey_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v great_a abundance_n and_o locust_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v a_o most_o plentiful_a region_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o a_o contemptible_a and_o unseemly_a man_n to_o come_v among_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o only_o in_o he_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v which_o notwithstanding_o do_v ravish_v their_o sense_n with_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o man_n b._n this_o therefore_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o commend_v of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o may_v add_v the_o wait_n of_o severity_n to_o his_o preach_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o girdle_n of_o skin_n about_o m._n the_o same_o be_v read_v of_o elias_n the_o thesbite_n it_o be_v apparent_a 1._o that_o in_o old_a time_n they_o use_v to_o wear_v very_o precious_a girdle_n and_o adorn_v with_o great_a cost_n very_o sumptuous_o against_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n invai_v say_v in_o steed_n of_o your_o sweet_a smell_n you_o shall_v have_v stink_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o your_o girdle_n you_o shall_v wear_v loose_a band_n his_o meat_n also_o be_v locust_n etc_n he_o use_v such_o meat_n as_o they_o do_v that_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_z the_o holy_a father_n have_v eschew_v luxury_n and_o excess_n even_o so_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o arrogancy_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o holiness_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v be_v singular_a 14._o we_o do_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n that_o in_o the_o wood_n there_o be_v great_a plenty_n of_o honey_n we_o do_v read_v also_o that_o the_o locust_n which_o he_o do_v eat_v be_v number_v among_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v clean_o furthermore_o pliny_n do_v write_v that_o this_o meat_n be_v in_o great_a price_n 11._o and_o very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o parthian_n 29._o the_o same_o pliny_n also_o do_v write_v that_o in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v find_v locust_n that_o be_v three_o foot_n long_o temperance_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n the_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o for_o to_o all_o man_n live_v it_o be_v honest_a profitable_a pleasant_n tractable_a and_o a_o friend_n to_o nature_n on_o the_o other_o side_n luxury_n luxury_n or_o riot_n be_v filthy_a hurtful_a unsavoury_a untractable_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n 5_o then_o go_v out_o to_o he_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o jewry_n and_o the_o whole_a region_n that_o lie_v round_o about_o jordan_n then_o go_v out_o to_o he_o c._n the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n gather_v together_o to_o here_o john_n whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o great_a his_o fame_n be_v m._n for_o many_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o heap_n as_o it_o be_v because_o from_o the_o second_o temple_n until_o now_o they_o have_v no_o prophet_n 11._o for_o chryst_n say_v what_o go_v you_o out_o in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o prophet_n moreover_o because_o he_o do_v not_o symplelye_o preach_v repentance_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o command_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o also_o because_o he_o live_v a_o strait_n and_o austere_a life_n but_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a and_o common_o see_v that_o in_o new_a thing_n man_n be_v very_o fervent_a and_o greedy_a even_o so_o in_o john_n time_n the_o people_n be_v fervent_a come_v apace_o to_o he_o but_o at_o the_o length_n this_o fervent_a heat_n be_v cold_a few_o there_o be_v which_o by_o john_n be_v call_v to_o true_a repentance_n that_o come_v unto_o chryst_n for_o neither_o the_o austere_a &_o straight_o life_n of_o john_n nor_o the_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n can_v prevail_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o with_o this_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n come_v neither_o eat_a nor_o drink_v 11_o and_o they_o say_v behold_v he_o have_v a_o peril_n the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o come_v eat_v &_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o glutton_n etc_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o chryst_n nor_o yet_o christ_n himself_o can_v please_v and_o win_v this_o people_n 6_o and_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordane_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n m._n the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o call_v every_o one_o to_o repentance_n and_o he_o sign_v they_o also_o that_o profess_a repentance_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o who_o he_o preach_v and_o adjoin_v themselves_o in_o good_a faith_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n sin_n confess_v their_o sin_n c._n the_o true_a testimony_n and_o sign_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o sacrament_n do_v bind_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o we_o in_o all_o point_n become_v bind_v unto_o he_o baptism_n witness_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o bid_v and_o command_v we_o to_o repent_v therefore_o that_o man_n may_v due_o offer_v themselves_o to_o repentance_n confess_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v require_v otherwise_o what_o be_v that_o but_o a_o vain_a jest_n which_o he_o do_v but_o let_v we_o here_o note_n that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v at_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n who_o we_o know_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v rash_o without_o consideration_n into_o the_o church_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v neither_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v or_o knit_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n unless_o dew_n examination_n be_v first_o have_v whereby_o every_o man_n may_v see_v how_o fond_a the_o papist_n be_v which_o wrest_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v their_o auricular_a confession_n confession_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o sacryficer_n present_v unto_o who_o they_o may_v secret_o tell_v their_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o make_v mention_n of_o all_o sin_n neither_o do_v john_n geve_v his_o disciple_n any_o ordinary_a right_n or_o custom_n of_o confess_n but_o let_v we_o grant_n to_o the_o papist_n that_o which_o they_o require_v that_o confession_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o age_n yet_o after_o baptism_n it_o have_v no_o place_n trewe_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o john_n they_o prescribe_v a_o law_n of_o confess_v from_o baptism_n the_o like_a place_n of_o public_a confession_n we_o have_v in_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o many_o that_o be_v faithful_a come_v confess_v &_o declare_v their_o deed_n 19_o 7._o but_o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_o and_o sadusey_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o
do_v condemn_v anaâ—…stes_n all_o kind_n of_o oath_n without_o exception_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v admit_v no_o man_n to_o swear_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o cause_n in_o that_o he_o forbid_v to_o swear_v at_o al._n but_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o the_o meaning_n be_v best_a gather_v for_o incontinent_a it_o follow_v neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n oath_n who_o now_o see_v not_o that_o these_o kind_n of_o swear_v or_o particular_n be_v add_v expositive_o that_o they_o may_v express_v the_o first_o member_n by_o destincte_n enumeration_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o disorder_a kind_n of_o swear_v and_o when_o they_o do_v swear_v by_o heaven_n by_o the_o earth_n or_o by_o the_o altar_n they_o do_v count_v it_o as_o nothing_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reprove_v this_o vice_n plain_o declare_v that_o they_o must_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o neither_o by_o this_o nor_o by_o that_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o word_n at_o all_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o substance_n but_o to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n otherwise_o in_o vain_a he_o shall_v have_v rehearse_v these_o particular_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptist_n bewray_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o while_o they_o curious_o persist_v in_o urge_v one_o word_n they_o overpass_v &_o perceive_v not_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o talk_n a._n christ_n speak_v here_o of_o business_n and_o affair_n and_o familiar_a talk_n about_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o oath_n require_v in_o necessary_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o swear_v but_o also_o be_v command_v of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o six_o of_o deutronom_n 6.10_o and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n christ_n do_v often_o time_n swear_v paul_n use_v a_o oath_n 6._o god_n also_o swear_v by_o himself_o therefore_o the_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v by_o other_o mean_v take_v in_o vain_a then_o by_o swear_v therefore_o man_n must_v abstain_v from_o all_o superfluous_a kind_n of_o swear_v urge_v and_o where_o just_a occasion_n serve_v there_o to_o swear_v wherefore_o christe_o ment_fw-la nothing_o else_o but_o this_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a which_o by_o any_o abuse_n do_v profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o reverence_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v v._n final_o he_o that_o swear_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n then_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a judge_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o office_n to_o be_v abuse_v &_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o honour_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o divine_a judgement_n and_o show_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o which_o swear_v except_o he_o keep_v his_o oath_n and_o thus_o he_o constrain_v god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n by_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o honour_n truth_n and_o office_n neither_o by_o heaven_n c._n they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o expound_v these_o manner_n of_o oath_n to_o be_v correct_v of_o christ_n because_o we_o ought_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n only_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v do_v tend_v more_o to_o the_o contrary_a god_n that_o then_o we_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o we_o swear_v either_o by_o heaven_n or_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o which_o some_o special_a note_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o imprint_v objection_n notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n where_o god_n do_v plain_o command_v to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n moreover_o it_o seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o almighty_a god_n complain_v that_o we_o do_v unto_o he_o injury_n answer_n so_o often_o as_o we_o swear_v by_o his_o creature_n we_o may_v answer_v that_o corruption_n be_v adjoin_v to_o idolatry_n when_o that_o either_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o approve_v testimony_n be_v defer_v and_o bring_v to_o they_o for_o the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v because_o man_n call_v god_n the_o revenger_n of_o falsehood_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o a_o little_a before_o this_o honour_n can_v be_v give_v to_o another_o without_o the_o violate_v of_o his_o majesty_n in_o consideration_n of_o this_o 6_o the_o apostell_n say_v man_n very_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o be_v great_a they_o themselves_o and_o a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v the_o thing_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n so_o that_o this_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n to_o swear_v by_o himself_o even_o so_o in_o old_a time_n man_n do_v use_v to_o swear_v by_o moloch_n only_o or_o by_o some_o other_o idol_n and_o so_o they_o appoint_v another_o in_o god_n stead_n to_o be_v a_o knower_n of_o secret_n &_o judge_v of_o mind_n by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v take_v away_o the_o right_a appertain_v to_o god_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v no_o less_o offend_v which_o swear_v by_o angel_n and_o other_o dead_a saint_n god_n therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v only_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o witness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god._n m._n these_o word_n appertain_v also_o to_o â—â—e_z prophet_n when_o he_o say_v 66._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o foot_n stool_n c._n the_o heaven_n therefore_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v there_o include_v and_o shut_v up_o but_o that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n so_o often_o as_o they_o think_v of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v any_o earthly_a thing_n of_o he_o a._n to_o this_o effect_n tend_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v he_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n â—…_n 35_o neither_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n m._n this_o sentence_n also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n christ_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o kingly_o majesty_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o dignity_n great_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o king_n throne_n neither_o do_v the_o footestole_n of_o king_n want_v their_o honour_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o this_o earth_n in_o the_o which_o we_o live_v be_v without_o the_o glory_n majesty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n c._n the_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o foot_n stool_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o he_o can_v in_o the_o space_n of_o place_n he_o comprehend_v neither_o by_o jerusalem_n m._n although_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v and_o therefore_o ought_v reverent_o to_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n yet_o notwithstanding_o â—â—_o it_o be_v worthy_o require_v that_o those_o place_n in_o the_o which_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v more_o high_o extol_v shall_v be_v more_o honourable_a than_o other_o such_o be_v this_o city_n because_o of_o the_o temple_n priesthood_n worship_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n â—…_n to_o the_o probation_n whereof_o these_o place_n follow_v do_v serve_v i_o have_v appoint_v he_o my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n again_o daniel_n turn_v thy_o wrath_n away_o i_o beseech_v thou_o from_o thy_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o from_o thy_o holy_a hill_n moreover_o â—…_n the_o devil_n carry_v he_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n â—…_n and_o they_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v call_v therefore_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n because_o there_o more_o plentiful_o he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n not_o that_o he_o be_v therein_o include_v now_o jerusalem_n be_v become_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n god_n will_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o know_v every_o where_o m._n it_o be_v not_o with_o out_o great_a cause_n that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n call_v god_n the_o great_a
for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o lay_v up_o good_n where_o either_o they_o must_v perish_v or_o be_v steal_v away_o of_o man_n but_o covetous_a man_n think_v not_o upon_o this_o for_o they_o shut_v up_o their_o riches_n in_o chest_n sure_o bar_v and_o strong_o band_v with_o sufficient_a lock_n rust_n yet_o not_o withstand_v they_o can_v not_o bind_v so_o sure_a but_o their_o riches_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o rust_n of_o moth_n of_o corruption_n of_o thief_n of_o water_n of_o fire_n and_o a_o hundred_o danger_n more_o they_o be_v blind_a therefore_o and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n which_o moil_n and_o toil_n labour_n and_o travail_n so_o immoderate_o for_o riches_n and_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o special_o when_o god_n will_v lend_v unto_o we_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n to_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o liberal_a he_o offer_v we_o treasure_n to_o possess_v which_o shall_v never_o by_o no_o corruption_n perish_v e._n let_v not_o man_n marvel_v that_o christ_n so_o careful_o seek_v god._n to_o withdraw_v his_o disciple_n from_o covetousness_n v._o for_o covetousness_n be_v nothing_o else_o they_o a_o distrust_n in_o god_n m._n whereupon_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n 6._o paul_n call_v the_o same_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a bu._n and_o true_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o strife_n but_o covetousness_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n covetousness_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o injury_n covetousness_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sedition_n covetousness_n evil_a what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o perjury_n covetousness_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n betray_v their_o own_o country_n be_v not_o covetousness_n yes_o undoubted_o to_o be_v short_a covetousness_n take_v away_o liberality_n covetousness_n hinder_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o covetousness_n make_v all_o that_o we_o do_v to_o be_v frustrate_a before_o god_n oh_o crabbed_a root_n that_o spreade_v thy_o branch_n so_o far_o that_o all_o the_o world_n take_v a_o taste_n of_o thy_o fruit_n thou_o haste_v make_v truth_n to_o be_v unsavoury_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o as_o for_o justice_n and_o righteous_a deal_n thou_o haste_v so_o shadow_v they_o with_o thy_o arm_n that_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n can_v scarce_o fall_v upon_o they_o yea_o and_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o flourish_v be_v of_o such_o continuance_n that_o except_o the_o heavenly_a husband_n man_n cut_v the_o down_o thou_o will_v short_o overgrow_v all_o goodness_n in_o the_o earth_n where_o rust_n and_o moth_n do_v corrupt_v m._n christ_n reprove_v they_o by_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o madness_n be_v this_o that_o you_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v transitory_a and_o subject_a to_o corruption_n by_o this_o word_n rust_n be_v understand_v all_o corruption_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o earthly_a thing_n read_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o saint_n james._n m._n here_o also_o he_o touch_v secret_o the_o troublesome_a care_n of_o keep_a and_o the_o grevous_a fear_n of_o lose_v riches_n be_v once_o get_v 20_o but_o lie_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o rust_n nor_o moth_n do_v corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n break_v not_o through_o nor_o steal_v c._n they_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v up_o their_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n which_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o this_o world_n do_v bestow_v their_o care_n and_o study_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n 12._o luke_n express_v not_o the_o antithesis_fw-la but_o show_v the_o diverse_a occasion_n wherefore_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o prepare_v they_o little_a sack_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a for_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o sell_v all_o that_o you_o have_v and_o geve_v alm_n now_o because_o it_o be_v a_o difficulty_n and_o hard_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o ease_v this_o grief_n he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o wonderful_a hope_n of_o recompense_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n which_o help_n and_o succour_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n 19_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o look_v what_o he_o lay_v out_o it_o shall_v be_v pay_v he_o again_o m._n the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v here_o as_o it_o be_v set_v heaven_n against_o the_o earth_n whereby_o he_o may_v withdraw_v his_o as_o the_o son_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n to_o their_o proper_a country_n that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n tiâ—…_n do_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o hie_v mind_v and_o that_o they_o trust_n not_o in_o the_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o so_o forth_o till_o you_o come_v almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n again_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god._n 3â—…_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n 21_o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v c._n by_o this_o proverbial_a sentence_n christ_n prove_v man_n to_o be_v most_o miserable_a which_o have_v their_o treasure_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n because_o their_o felicity_n be_v but_o earthly_a and_o vain_a for_o covetous_a man_n do_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o let_v by_o no_o mean_n of_o their_o money_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o heaven_n but_o christ_n propound_v a_o axioma_fw-la that_o wheresoever_o they_o fain_v their_o chief_a felicity_n to_o be_v there_o be_v their_o whole_a heart_n &_o affiance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v yea_o call_v upon_o god_n your_o father_n in_o heaven_n of_o who_o you_o be_v call_v to_o heavenly_a good_n upon_o he_o therefore_o set_v your_o whole_a mind_n and_o affection_n but_o if_o you_o lie_v up_o your_o treasure_n in_o earth_n than_o all_o your_o mind_n and_o care_n will_v be_v there_o forsâ—â—_n c._n they_o renounce_v heaven_n therefore_o which_o have_v their_o felicity_n in_o this_o world_n we_o know_v how_o much_o how_o diligent_o the_o philosopher_n dispute_v about_o felicity_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o great_a point_n whereabout_o they_o labour_v and_o contend_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a consideration_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o life_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o whereunto_o be_v refer_v all_o sense_n for_o if_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v think_v felicity_n and_o chief_a happenes_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ambition_n do_v reign_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o money_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o covetousness_n invade_v the_o whole_a land_n if_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o epicure_n think_v than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o brutish_a inclination_n and_o behaviour_n for_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o give_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v diverse_o carry_v and_o lead_v away_o by_o false_a imagination_n but_o and_o if_o we_o be_v well_o and_o serious_o persuade_v that_o our_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n the_o world_n and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v despise_v who_o enticement_n and_o snare_n do_v deceive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o consideration_n of_o this_o 3._o paul_n go_v about_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o heaven_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n set_v christ_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o who_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_v felicity_n ought_v to_o be_v seek_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o madness_n in_o man_n to_o fire_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o earth_n who_o treasure_n be_v in_o heaven_n there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o b._n the_o heart_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n therefore_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o care_n a_o cogitation_n a_o joy_n a_o trust_n a_o hope_n a_o love_n a_o fear_n or_o the_o whole_a mind_n to_o be_v in_o some_o place_n bu._n the_o which_o be_v to_o be_v think_v not_o only_o of_o the_o study_n of_o money_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o
the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o with_o sweet_a preach_n and_o flatter_a word_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o innocent_n 11._o read_v also_o the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthyans_n and_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o the_o .2_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n m._n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o monk_n 2._o and_o beg_a friar_n which_o by_o their_o sheep_n clothing_n have_v deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o miserable_o have_v spoil_v the_o sheep_n fold_n of_o chryst_n clothe_n a._n the_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o king_n &_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n special_o they_o which_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n will_v dyligente_o way_n and_o consider_v for_o they_o by_o their_o bodily_a apparel_n by_o their_o gesture_n voice_n &_o external_a show_n do_v measure_n sanctimony_n simplicity_n and_o honesty_n but_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v stout_a covetous_a cruel_a and_o malicious_a neither_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o profit_v their_o sheep_n with_o wholesome_a counsel_n but_o rather_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n and_o to_o disperse_v and_o spoil_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n m._n the_o manifest_a and_o open_a come_n of_o the_o wolf_n can_v scarce_o be_v avoid_v without_o harm_n what_o shall_v then_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o if_o he_o come_v privy_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o sheep_n skin_n sure_o great_a destruction_n murder_n and_o tyranny_n and_o although_o a_o prophet_n geve_v alm_n liberal_o and_o fast_v exceed_o although_o he_o preach_v fervent_o and_o lead_v a_o angelical_a life_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v not_o credit_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v altogether_o but_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o s._n john_n &_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o whereupon_o christ_n add_v these_o word_n follow_v 16_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thystell_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o m._n he_o which_o say_v before_o beware_v of_o raven_a wolf_n show_v now_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o say_v he_o by_o their_o fruit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v for_o they_o will_v bewray_v they_o self_n c._n for_o except_o this_o difference_n be_v put_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o teacher_n without_o exception_n may_v come_v in_o doubt_n for_o if_o any_o great_a danger_n be_v fear_v in_o teacher_n and_o no_o way_n find_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o be_v suspect_v &_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o better_a remedy_n then_o to_o shut_v our_o ear_n against_o they_o all_o christ_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v not_o detract_v any_o reverence_n from_o his_o gospel_n and_o sincere_a minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o same_o command_v we_o to_o judge_v false_a prophet_n by_o their_o work_v or_o fruit_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o shameless_a which_o because_o they_o will_v make_v we_o to_o be_v envy_v object_n unto_o we_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o by_o their_o cry_n they_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o ignorant_a man_n for_o want_n of_o skill_n do_v rash_o condemn_v we_o but_o true_o who_o soever_o do_v seek_v to_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o judge_v wise_o without_o partiality_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o verity_n we_o true_o do_v not_o only_o willing_o grant_v that_o false_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o eschew_v but_o also_o diligent_o and_o sharp_o we_o exhort_v the_o simple_a that_o they_o will_v beware_v of_o they_o and_o avoid_v they_o only_o we_o admonish_v accord_v to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v first_o aright_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n jest_n the_o simple_a in_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v punish_v for_o between_o a_o perfect_v and_o just_a commission_n and_o a_o preposterous_a hatred_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n but_o the_o papist_n very_o wicked_o do_v abrogate_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n papâ—…_n which_o bring_v in_o a_o wrong_a fear_n do_v fray_n away_o miserable_a soul_n from_o inquisition_n &_o diligent_a circumspection_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o that_o those_o which_o by_o fear_n do_v reject_v or_o shun_v the_o unknown_a doctrine_n do_v it_o amiss_o and_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o rest_v to_o see_v what_o fruit_n christ_n assign_v when_o he_o will_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o false_a prophet_n by_o their_o fruit_n ofâ—…_n p._n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o fruit_n evil_a opinion_n and_o evil_n manner_n for_o always_o heretic_n have_v some_o manifest_a wicked_a opinion_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o happen_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v deceive_v there_o which_o restrain_v these_o fruit_n to_o life_n hâ—…_n for_o when_o as_o the_o most_o wicked_a deceiver_n do_v boast_n themselves_o with_o saived_a sanctimony_n and_o holiness_n and_o with_o certain_a pretence_a show_n of_o a_o austere_a life_n this_o examynate_a rule_n must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o at_o the_o length_n hypocrisy_n will_v be_v know_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v keep_v secret_a than_o the_o simulation_n of_o virtue_n but_o yet_o christ_n will_v not_o make_v his_o doctrine_n subject_a to_o such_o a_o unjust_a and_o obscure_a judgement_n that_o it_o may_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o life_n of_o man_n therefore_o under_o this_o word_n fruit_n be_v contain_v the_o manner_n &_o form_n of_o teach_a yea_o that_o be_v the_o special_a note_n to_o be_v consider_v johâ—…_n for_o hereby_o christ_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n because_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n which_o send_v he_o obâ—…_n if_o any_o object_n that_o few_o have_v that_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n â—…tion_n to_o discern_v good_a fruit_n from_o evil_n we_o answer_v as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o â—…were_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v never_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n when_o need_n require_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o all_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o judge_v false_a prophet_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o bear_v the_o rule_n p_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v judge_v aright_o of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o keep_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n which_o plain_o and_o manifest_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n without_o the_o diminish_v of_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o testimony_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v seek_v after_o the_o apostle_n special_o in_o those_o writer_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v pure_a that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o perpetual_a unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o no_o false_a opinion_n without_o testimony_n &_o warantyse_v sufficinent_a be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o god_n have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o prophet_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n because_o thereby_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n may_v be_v discern_v as_o for_o example_n if_o we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n those_o thing_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v 3._o as_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o only_a description_n shall_v suffice_v to_o condemn_v the_o pope_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marueyll_n if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o sacrificer_n go_v about_o to_o forb_v the_o judgement_n of_o false_a prophet_n paul_n m._n but_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o rapacity_n and_o greedy_a desire_n to_o devour_v know_v not_o the_o wolf_n how_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n for_o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n on_o thorn_n by_o these_o proverb_n which_o be_v then_o common_o use_v christ_n do_v prove_v and_o confirm_v that_o none_o can_v be_v deceive_v of_o false_a prophet_n but_o he_o which_o willing_o will_v not_o see_v because_o good_a fruit_n do_v show_v who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o deceitful_a fruit_n do_v show_v a_o false_a prophet_n even_o as_o the_o fruit_n declare_v the_o tree_n bu._n every_o tree_n in_o his_o kind_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n even_o so_o every_o teacher_n bring_v forth_o such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v conceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v
devil_n &_o all_o manner_n of_o miracle_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n those_o that_o have_v they_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v they_o holy_a belove_v of_o god_n or_o apertein_v to_o his_o kingdom_n because_o in_o this_o place_n we_o here_o that_o many_o such_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n â—…_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v therefore_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o moses_n and_o in_o matthew_n follow_v 23_o and_o then_o will_v i_o knowledge_n unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o they_o will_v i_o c._n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o i_o will_v open_o show_v or_o declare_v i_o never_o know_v you_o c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v utter_o deny_v &_o reject_v they_o affirm_v that_o he_o never_o count_v they_o among_o the_o number_n of_o he_o although_o they_o boast_v then selue_o to_o be_v head_n &_o pillar_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o depart_v which_o by_o a_o false_a title_n have_v steal_v a_o false_a profession_n for_o a_o time_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o paul_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v that_o which_o he_o write_v out_o of_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o tiâ—…_n let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n what_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o first_o part_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o weak_a shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v by_o the_o defection_n or_o fall_n of_o some_o who_o name_n be_v great_a &_o of_o fame_n for_o he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o lord_n although_o they_o seem_v glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o part_n the_o apostel_n exhort_v all_o those_o which_o will_v be_v count_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o in_o time_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n lest_o christ_n forbid_v they_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n which_o work_n iniquity_n m._n here_o he_o call_v those_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n worker_n of_o iniquity_n because_o they_o do_v good_a with_o a_o evil_a mind_n full_a of_o craft_n subtlety_n &_o hypocrisy_n such_o be_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o in_o their_o fast_n prayer_n and_o alm_n deed_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o neither_o must_v we_o understand_v here_o the_o christ_n speak_v of_o adulterer_n murderer_n usurer_n drunkerde_n &_o such_o like_a but_o of_o such_o as_o bear_v a_o show_n of_o holiness_n &_o will_v seem_v above_o all_o man_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n call_v the_o false_a apostle_n subtle_a câ—…_n and_o crafty_a worker_n m._n wherefore_o let_v we_o consider_v by_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n ask_v sign_n as_o though_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o may_v see_v sign_n 24_o whosoever_o therefore_o hear_v of_o i_o these_o word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n m._n these_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o 21._o verse_n he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o that_o also_o be_v evident_a in_o luke_n which_o say_v why_o do_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n 9_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o who_o so_o ever_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v to_o understand_v as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o and_o do_v they_o bu._n by_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o thou_o endeavour_n thyself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o this_o place_n 11._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o also_o s._n james_n say_v see_v that_o you_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v yourselves_o only_o for_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o declare_v not_o the_o same_o by_o his_o work_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o bodily_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n &_o so_o forth_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a man_n at_o this_o day_n &_o have_v be_v always_o which_o think_v that_o religion_n consist_v in_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o in_o dispute_v of_o the_o same_o at_o common_a meting_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n here_o pronounce_v that_o true_a piety_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n and_o talk_v but_o in_o the_o action_n and_o conversation_n which_o build_v his_o house_n to_o build_v be_v to_o make_v erect_v or_o set_v up_o some_o spiritual_a workmanship_n the_o same_o allegory_n use_v peter_n say_v if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v 2._o to_o who_o you_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_v stone_n disallow_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a and_o you_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n upon_o a_o rock_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_v godliness_n i_o mean_v faith_n work_v by_o love._n and_o so_o truth_n itself_o be_v the_o foundation_n by_o the_o firm_a and_o immovable_a power_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n be_v the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v and_o all_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n 25_o and_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n descend_v &_o the_o blood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o rock_n a_o shower_n of_o rain_n bu._n the_o shower_n of_o rain_n the_o blood_n &_o the_o wind_n do_v signify_v the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a danger_n temptation_n persecution_n disease_n and_o such_o like_a wherewith_o man_n be_v vex_v &_o trouble_v b._n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o manifest_v whether_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n or_o no._n c._n for_o then_o trewe_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o can_v resist_v all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n the_o like_a say_v have_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthyans_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o a._n that_o be_v 3._o no_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o house_n of_o this_o wise_a man_n b._n for_o the_o faith_n and_o sure_a trust_n of_o the_o godly_a full_o knit_v unto_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v confound_v neither_o can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o sathan_n how_o so_o ever_o he_o cause_v a_o tempest_n prevail_v against_o this_o 4._o for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o which_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 125._o shall_v be_v even_o as_o the_o mount_n zion_n which_o may_v not_o be_v remove_v but_o stand_v fast_a for_o ever_o 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v of_o man_n these_o word_n and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o sand_n and_o every_o one_o which_o hear_v bu._n now_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o contrary_a part_n of_o the_o parable_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v more_o plain_a &_o the_o more_o stir_v up_o the_o hearer_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o must_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o former_a part_n every_o part_n be_v repeat_v &_o set_v one_o against_o a_o other_o c._n for_o sing_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o false_a by_o such_o parable_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v show_v in_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v chief_o differ_v for_o he_o compare_v the_o false_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o imperfect_a building_n which_o stand_v for_o a_o time_n be_v at_o every_o storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o danger_n of_o destruction_n because_o it_o want_v a_o sure_a foundation_n these_o word_n c._n this_o rellative_a these_o do_v not_o note_v one_o kind_n of_o talk_n but_o the_o whole_a some_o of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o gospel_n except_o it_o be_v full_o fix_v in_o man_n mind_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o thin_a wall_n which_o be_v erect_v on_o high_a without_o any_o stay_n or_o strong_a foundation_n his_o word_n therefore_o be_v in_o effect_n faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v so_o
disease_v thou_o the_o master_n any_o far_o we_o have_v already_o show_v of_o how_o small_a and_o weak_a faith_n this_o ruler_n be_v then_o how_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n heal_v aforesaid_a he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a erect_v and_o confirm_v but_o now_o again_o by_o these_o messenger_n he_o be_v make_v as_o feeble_a and_o weak_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v by_o the_o which_o example_n the_o temptation_n of_o faith_n be_v depaint_v unto_o we_o how_o the_o same_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v erect_v and_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n say_v go_v in_o peace_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o safe_a conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n great_a thing_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o do_v before_o but_o by_o and_o by_o this_o message_n be_v bring_v by_o his_o servant_n his_o trust_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n because_o he_o never_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v christ_n unto_o this_o do_v he_o altogether_o reject_v the_o man_n waver_v in_o faith_n no_o true_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o say_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n fear_v not_o only_o believe_v luke_n say_v fear_v not_o only_o believe_v and_o she_o shall_v be_v safe_a c._n the_o messenger_n of_o death_n bring_v despair_n because_o he_o crave_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o help_v she_o that_o be_v sick_a christ_n therefore_o forbid_v to_o shut_v the_o entrance_n &_o way_n to_o grace_n by_o fear_n and_o distrust_v to_o the_o which_o grace_n death_n can_v never_o be_v a_o hindrance_n us._n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v only_o believe_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o want_v not_o power_n so_o that_o jayrouse_n will_v admit_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o faith_n and_o true_o even_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o jayrouse_n so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v with_o many_o of_o us._n for_o god_n often_o time_n will_v deal_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o liberal_o with_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a of_o belief_n but_o our_o straightness_n our_o preciseness_n do_v let_v and_o hinder_v he_o to_o power_n his_o gift_n plentiful_o upon_o we_o to_o be_v short_a in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v to_o much_o because_o our_o faith_n be_v it_o never_o so_o large_a can_v comprehend_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n furthermore_o here_o we_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o care_n that_o he_o have_v to_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a because_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n moreover_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o neglect_v not_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o help_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o need_n require_v last_o of_o all_o when_o as_o so_o straight_o he_o require_v faith_n of_o this_o ruler_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o seek_v for_o nothing_o but_o faith_n only_o for_o where_o unbelief_n be_v there_o can_v not_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n exercise_v itself_o a._n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n 9_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v 23_o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o ruler_n house_n and_o see_v the_o minstrel_n and_o the_o people_n make_v a_o noise_n c._n the_o evangelist_n rehearse_v mourn_a to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o resurrection_n more_o sure_a for_o christ_n reprehend_v and_o blame_v great_o their_o lamentation_n and_o weep_v as_o appear_v in_o mark_n when_o he_o say_v why_o make_v you_o this_o a_o do_v and_o weep_v matthew_n plain_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v minstrel_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v except_o the_o party_n be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o exequy_n and_o funeral_n a_o prepare_v and_o although_o they_o use_v after_o this_o fashion_n to_o honour_v their_o dead_a and_o to_o furnish_z and_o deck_v their_o burial_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o nourish_v but_o also_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o own_o vice_n and_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o same_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o absurd_a fashion_n the_o gentile_n use_v in_o bewail_v their_o dead_a we_o may_v read_v lucianus_n where_o he_o write_v of_o mourn_n luâ—…_n this_o use_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o humanity_n but_o we_o must_v always_o observe_v a_o mean_a in_o all_o our_o do_n for_o where_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n hoâ—â—â—…gethâ—…â—…tion_n there_o be_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n but_o when_o as_o we_o geve_v the_o bridle_n liberty_n and_o the_o full_a scope_n to_o weep_v lamentation_n and_o mourn_n then_o be_v we_o clean_o without_o hope_n and_o we_o do_v also_o thereby_o resist_v god_n and_o his_o will_n therefore_o immoderate_a lamentation_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o infidelity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o faithful_a can_v measure_v their_o mourn_v but_o the_o unbelieving_a fret_v against_o god_n and_o be_v overcome_v with_o sorrow_n read_v the_o apostle_a paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n where_o the_o apostle_a dehort_v christian_n from_o unmeasurable_a mourn_n say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n 24._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o get_v you_o hence_o for_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o slepe_v and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o c._n mark_v and_o luke_n say_v that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o go_v in_o with_o christ_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o maid_n save_v only_o three_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o parent_n matthew_n being_n more_o brief_a pretermit_v the_o circumstance_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n will_v have_v so_o few_o witness_n at_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o maid_n command_a they_o also_o very_o straight_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o this_o maid_n be_v the_o first_o that_o christ_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v see_v to_o do_v such_o a_o unwonted_a thing_n but_o of_o a_o few_o witness_n for_o as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o by_o succession_n &_o continuance_n of_o time_n so_o he_o keep_v a_o order_n in_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_a his_o truth_n to_o some_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o other_o some_o more_o late_a have_v always_o respect_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n in_o that_o order_n in_o that_o time_n in_o that_o place_n and_o to_o those_o minister_n that_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o before_o to_o do_v 2._o so_o he_o reveal_v that_o to_o the_o shepherd_n which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o hide_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o from_o other_o holy_a man_n 10._o so_o at_o the_o first_o he_o will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n preach_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o mathewe_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n also_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o similitude_n and_o parable_n he_o afterward_o expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o even_o among_o they_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a choice_n for_o in_o this_o place_n he_o prefer_v these_o three_o disciple_n before_o the_o rest_n because_o no_o doubt_n he_o determine_v to_o use_v they_o in_o great_a thing_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n which_o they_o now_o may_v by_o this_o miracle_n behold_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o mystery_n he_o think_v good_a to_o reveal_v but_o to_o a_o few_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v special_o choose_v he_o command_v the_o rest_n to_o depart_v either_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o such_o a_o miracle_n or_o else_o because_o he_o not_o will_v have_v the_o miracle_n obscure_v and_o not_o manifest_v the_o people_n make_v a_o hurly-burly_n round_o about_o he_o this_o be_v only_o sufficient_a that_o the_o maid_n who_o carcase_n lie_v before_o their_o eye_n dead_a shall_v arise_v sudden_o alive_a and_o in_o full_a and_o perfect_a strength_n â—…ion_n for_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a m._n what_o do_v not_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o maid_n be_v dead_a â—…were_v yes_o trewe_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o she_o be_v dead_a to_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o people_n which_o mourn_v yea_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o herself_o also_o but_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o
say_v even_o now_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o twelve_o disciple_n m._n this_o number_n of_o twelve_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o excellent_a for_o this_o do_v note_n and_o signify_v the_o instauration_n and_o reform_v that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n twelve_o for_o as_o the_o people_n do_v spring_v of_o twelve_o patriarch_n even_o so_o now_o the_o relic_n or_o remnant_a be_v scatter_v abroad_o christ_n call_v to_o remembrance_n his_o offspring_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o his_o restore_n and_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o so_o flourish_v in_o jury_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n be_v whole_a and_o sound_a but_o rather_o that_o people_n which_o be_v now_o miserable_o fall_v and_o decay_a in_o despise_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o offer_v by_o their_o ingratitude_n deserve_v double_a destruction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o stay_v and_o let_v not_o 110._o but_o that_o a_o new_a people_n may_v be_v bear_v again_o afterwards_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n send_v from_o far_o the_o rod_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o son_n out_o of_o zion_n that_o there_o may_v spring_v out_o of_o that_o well_o head_n such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v plentiful_o water_v all_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o do_v god_n gather_v from_o all_o part_n his_o people_n israel_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v into_o one_o body_n yea_o and_o not_o only_o the_o disperse_a and_o tear_v member_n but_o such_o man_n also_o as_o before_o be_v altogether_o alienate_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n appoint_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o twelve_o as_o patriarch_n testify_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o church_n admit_v now_o that_o he_o admonish_v the_o jew_n by_o this_o number_n of_o the_o end_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n but_o because_o they_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o beget_v unto_o himself_o a_o new_a people_n if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o beginning_n this_o may_v seem_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n but_o the_o end_n which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o the_o fruitful_a propagation_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o patriarch_n both_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o also_o in_o the_o fertility_n of_o succession_n m._n to_o be_v short_a as_o the_o multitude_n &_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v of_o the_o carnal_a generation_n of_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o israel_n even_o so_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o in_o number_n pass_v the_o sand_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n by_o spiritual_a birth_n come_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o if_o paul_n speak_v true_o phâ—…_n in_o say_v that_o he_o beget_v those_o which_o he_o bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o this_o example_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n observe_v the_o number_n of_o twelve_o in_o the_o election_n of_o his_o cardinal_n who_o he_o choose_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o disciple_n e._n luke_n say_v â—…_n that_o christ_n afterward_o call_v they_o apostle_n he_o give_v they_o power_n some_o old_a greek_a book_n have_v as_o it_o be_v here_o he_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n other_o some_o have_v as_o the_o old_a interpreter_n also_o he_o give_v they_o power_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o which_o ambiguity_n and_o doubtful_a speech_n be_v mislike_v of_o hilary_n he_o read_v it_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o gréee_a word_n signify_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o which_o power_n true_o among_o man_n want_v the_o strength_n and_o faculty_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n be_v void_a of_o the_o effect_n but_o in_o divine_a matter_n it_o fare_v not_o so_o for_o to_o god_n the_o faculty_n and_o power_n be_v join_v together_o wherefore_o because_o the_o disciple_n receive_v here_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n they_o receive_v also_o with_o the_o same_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n which_o be_v able_a to_o work_v the_o effect_n whereupon_o we_o read_v in_o a_o other_o place_n â—…_n that_o these_o two_o faculty_n or_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v join_v together_o first_o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o no_o reputation_n almost_o among_o man_n and_o the_o ambassage_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o be_v altogether_o divine_a furthermore_o when_o as_o they_o do_v neither_o excel_v in_o wit_n nor_o eloquence_n and_o again_o the_o excellency_n and_o newene_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v more_o than_o possibe_o can_v be_v in_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v far_a authority_n from_o some_o other_o bu._n furthermore_o when_o moses_n shall_v promulgate_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n prepare_v he_o authority_n by_o many_o sign_n and_o miracle_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o now_o likewise_o by_o token_n and_o wonder_n he_o shall_v get_v credit_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d for_o true_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n the_o doctrine_n itself_o seem_v weak_a and_o of_o small_a force_n although_o otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a â—…yraâ—…_n c._n wherefore_o christ_n see_v before_o hand_n that_o his_o apostle_n by_o show_v of_o miracle_n shall_v get_v great_a credit_n and_o reverence_n among_o the_o people_n he_o endue_v they_o abundant_o with_o heavenly_a power_n and_o hereupon_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v gather_v which_o be_v to_o seal_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n be_v falsefier_n and_o wicked_a depraver_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o separate_v the_o word_n from_o miracle_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o m._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o power_n to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o list_v but_o to_o drive_v expel_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o they_o can_v not_o therefore_o send_v they_o into_o man_n and_o use_v their_o work_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n for_o they_o receive_v power_n so_o over_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n that_o they_o may_v make_v of_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a whole_a those_o that_o be_v blind_a to_o see_v those_o that_o be_v dumb_a to_o speak_v and_o those_o that_o be_v lame_a to_o walk_v but_o the_o contrary_a by_o this_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n they_o can_v not_o do_v 2_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o be_v bu._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o write_v because_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o the_o head_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o special_a witness_n of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n &_o the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v remain_v unspoken_a of_o m._n this_o also_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o wont_a of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o work_v god_n use_v to_o his_o ministry_n to_o lie_v hide_v in_o oblivion_n but_o to_o express_v they_o by_o their_o name_n what_o they_o be_v partly_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o neglect_v of_o god_n which_o serve_v he_o and_o partly_o that_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o faith_n shall_v follow_v their_o godly_a example_n for_o it_o bring_v unto_o we_o great_a utility_n and_o profit_n to_o know_v they_o by_o name_n who_o ministry_n and_o service_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o use_v 15_o for_o our_o great_a commodity_n and_o save_a health_n even_o so_o moses_n do_v chronacle_v their_o name_n by_o who_o industry_n and_o labour_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n their_o name_n be_v rehearse_v which_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o david_n make_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o simon_n h._n here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v not_o rehearse_v the_o apostle_n name_n in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o matthew_n do_v jest_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v peter_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o be_v put_v here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n rehearse_v the_o apostle_n name_n by_o couple_n place_n matthew_n before_o thomas_n and_o matthew_n himself_o for_o modesty_n sake_n prefer_v thomas_n 2._o and_o paul_n rehearse_v james_n in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v james_n and_o cephas_n and_o john_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n
wherefore_o the_o evangelist_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v understand_v who_o place_v peter_n and_o andrew_n or_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o no_o other_o consideration_n then_o because_o they_o be_v first_o in_o vocation_n and_o calling_n c._n very_o fond_o therefore_o the_o roman_a bishop_n build_v their_o suppremacy_n upon_o this_o place_n but_o admit_v grant_v place_n that_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o force_n among_o twelve_o shall_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n admit_v that_o he_o be_v first_o number_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v chief_a or_o excel_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n a._n of_o this_o word_n peter_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n how_o this_o andrew_n come_v at_o the_o first_o unto_o christ_n 1._o saint_n john_n plain_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n declare_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebed_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v only_o james_n which_o be_v of_o zebede_n and_o leave_v out_o this_o word_n son_n but_o the_o old_a intepretour_n because_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o article_n put_v it_o in_o we_o may_v read_v of_o this_o man_n death_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n 12._o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v .21_o as_o he_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o golpel_n which_o he_o write_v 3_o philippe_n and_o bartholomewe_n thomas_n and_o matthew_n which_o be_v the_o publican_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphae_fw-la and_o lebbeus_n who_o surname_n be_v thaddeus_n phillippe_n and_o bartholomewe_n bu._n these_o be_v two_o grave_n and_o excellent_a man_n although_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thomas_n this_o be_v that_o thomas_n didimus_n 20._o which_o after_o the_o resurrection_n touch_v the_o perfect_v body_n of_o christ_n matthew_z which_o have_v be_v a_o p._n a._n the_o interpreter_n add_v this_o word_n have_v be_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a m._n for_o by_o this_o remembrance_n or_o rehearsal_n mathewe_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n show_v himself_o thankful_a for_o the_o inestimable_a mercy_n of_o christ_n towards_o he_o which_o turn_v not_o away_o his_o face_n from_o a_o publican_n but_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o grace_n hereby_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o hide_v and_o obscure_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o happen_v unto_o we_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o 15._o although_o it_o be_v to_o our_o own_o reproach_n for_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o a_o publican_n he_o be_v make_v a_o apostell_n a._n so_o paul_n in_o diverse_a place_n rehearse_v what_o he_o be_v before_o his_o call_n to_o enlarge_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n m._n also_o note_n that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n add_v not_o to_o matthew_n the_o name_n of_o a_o publican_n for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o man_n remember_v his_o own_o fault_n then_o another_o do_v it_o but_o we_o in_o these_o day_n use_v the_o contrary_a for_o we_o hide_v our_o own_o fault_n and_o bewray_v all_o that_o we_o can_v by_o other_o man_n if_o it_o touch_v the_o hurt_n of_o their_o good_a name_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphe_fw-la he_o be_v call_v james_n the_o son_n of_o alphe_fw-la to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n of_o some_o he_o be_v call_v james_n the_o less_o or_o the_o young_a and_o lebbeus_n who_o surname_n be_v taddeus_fw-la bu._n this_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v three_o name_n for_o he_o be_v call_v judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o thaddeus_n and_o lebbeus_n 4_o simon_n of_o canaan_n and_o judas_n iscarioth_n which_o also_o betray_v he_o simon_n of_o canaan_n bu._n this_o simon_n of_o canaan_n be_v so_o call_v of_o cana_n 1._o a_o town_n in_o gallilae_n as_o hierom_n think_v luke_n say_v that_o his_o surname_n be_v zelotes_n for_o cana_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o latin_a zelus_n which_o be_v in_o english_a zeal_n so_o that_o of_o zelus_n he_o be_v call_v zelotes_n and_o judas_n iscarioth_n m._n he_o be_v so_o call_v either_o of_o the_o town_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o else_o of_o the_o tribe_n which_o be_v call_v isachar_n which_o also_o betray_v he_o a._n this_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v anticipation_n by_o the_o which_o we_o do_v common_o prevent_v that_o which_o follow_v with_o some_o note_n or_o title_n as_o this_o also_o â—…_n it_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o anoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o she_o hear_v m._n here_o also_o we_o must_v note_v soon_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n so_o holy_a so_o pure_a and_o clean_o but_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v find_v some_o evil_a person_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o for_o one_o evil_a man_n sake_n we_o reject_v not_o all_o the_o good_a and_o that_o for_o judas_n sake_n we_o reject_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n â—…_n for_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o faithful_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n until_o the_o high_a judge_n come_v and_o separate_v the_o goat_n from_o the_o sheep_n this_o lewd_a and_o filthy_a person_n defile_v not_o the_o integrity_n &_o ministry_n of_o saint_n how_o great_a soever_o his_o transgression_n be_v let_v we_o therefore_o note_n that_o godly_a virtuous_a and_o honest_a man_n be_v not_o always_o defile_v by_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a special_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o wickedness_n neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o worse_o for_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n 5_o jesus_n send_v forth_o these_o twelve_o in_o number_n who_o he_o command_v say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n jesus_n send_v forth_o these_o twelve_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v that_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o with_o commandment_n &_o straight_o charge_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v here_o by_o and_o by_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o word_n scent_n because_o the_o prophet_n make_v mention_v oftentimes_o of_o send_v and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o expound_v this_o word_n say_v thus_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o â—…_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n neither_o be_v the_o apostel_n great_a than_o he_o which_o send_v he_o apoâ—…_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o declare_v his_o commandment_n to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n c._n here_o more_o plain_o appear_v that_o which_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n pertain_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o make_v the_o jew_n to_o hear_v christ_n attentive_o by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o now_o he_o do_v limit_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o afterward_o to_o sound_v forth_o their_o voice_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n 15._o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n 17._o for_o god_n make_v a_o special_a covenant_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o that_o for_o the_o promise_n sake_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n 2._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v they_o will_v he_o have_v it_o preach_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 16._o he_o give_v they_o this_o general_a commission_n say_v go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n m._n saint_n paul_n to_o confirm_v this_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o but_o because_o you_o put_v the_o same_o from_o you_o 13._o &_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n behold_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_v sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o city_n of_o
in_o they_o be_v mad_a and_o rage_v against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v their_o impiety_n which_o before_o lie_v a_o sleep_v be_v now_o awake_v and_o stir_v up_o so_o that_o christ_n which_o proper_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o tumult_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v here_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v wicked_a i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o of_o i_o to_o think_v that_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v such_o peace_n as_o the_o world_n look_v for_o and_o desire_v namely_o a_o secure_a voluptuous_a and_o luxurious_a peace_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o fautor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n no_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n bu._n christ_n true_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n â—…_n for_o he_o give_v peace_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o he_o leave_v to_o they_o peace_n but_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o geve_v yea_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o abide_v but_o hate_v godly_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o which_o we_o agree_v with_o god_n who_o wrath_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v appease_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o therefore_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o we_o avoid_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o agree_v with_o all_o good_a man_n and_o we_o contend_v against_o all_o evel_a and_o perverse_a man_n the_o mundane_a peace_n have_v respect_n to_o nothing_o but_o to_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o world_n s._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o conditition_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o stir_v up_o discord_n among_o man_n geneâ—…_n although_o not_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o devil_n hate_v that_o be_v christ_n who_o heel_n the_o serpent_n seek_v to_o hurt_v moreover_o because_o the_o gospel_n reprove_v the_o world_n and_o the_o wickedness_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v hate_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o world_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evel_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o sword_n that_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o war_n by_o occasion_n c._n hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v how_o wicked_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n which_o do_v not_o only_o despise_v so_o precious_a a_o gift_n and_o jewel_n but_o also_o impute_v to_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a when_o as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o right_a way_n the_o straight_a path_n and_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o all_o virtue_n to_o all_o quietness_n and_o to_o direct_v our_o step_n to_o the_o everlasting_a life_n in_o heaven_n 35_o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o the_o mother_n in_o law_n for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v e._n the_o greek_a word_n for_o the_o which_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v separate_v signify_v to_o divide_v that_o into_o two_o which_o before_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v in_o one_o the_o which_o thing_n chrisostom_n also_o note_v write_v upon_o this_o place_n furthermore_o in_o this_o place_n man_n be_v put_v for_o son_n accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o he_o say_v a_o man_n against_o his_o father_n m._n to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v express_v and_o declare_v that_o this_o discord_n shall_v not_o be_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n or_o wont_a sort_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o nature_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v separate_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n which_o he_o come_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o among_o those_o person_n there_o be_v chief_o wont_a to_o arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n bitter_a and_o cruel_a contention_n for_o the_o more_o the_o person_n by_o nature_n be_v join_v together_o the_o great_a and_o more_o sharp_a be_v the_o contention_n between_o they_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o son_n of_o but_o reject_v of_o the_o father_n by_o and_o by_o mutual_a discord_n do_v arise_v which_o in_o deed_n do_v proper_o spring_v of_o the_o dissimilitude_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o lord_n himself_o for_o this_o happen_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n teach_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o their_o child_n &_o the_o heart_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o father_n â—…hriâ—…e_v and_o true_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o before_o be_v join_v together_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n separate_v and_o divide_v into_o contrary_a part_n a._n to_o conclude_v curse_v be_v that_o peace_n who_o bond_n be_v not_o the_o only_a truth_n of_o christ_n 36_o and_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n bu._n this_o do_v the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o time_n paste_v of_o the_o household_n that_o be_v special_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n shall_v be_v afterward_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n one_o to_o a_o other_o so_o that_o christ_n foreshow_v that_o they_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o such_o confusion_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v and_o all_o humanity_n quite_o banish_v for_o when_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n do_v bewail_v the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o enemy_n shall_v be_v of_o their_o own_o house_n 7._o he_o declare_v the_o destruction_n and_o confusion_n to_o come_v the_o like_o our_o saviour_n christ_n affirm_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o his_o gospel_n be_v preach_v which_o at_o a_o other_o time_n have_v be_v incredible_a bu._n but_o here_o the_o godly_a have_v great_a need_n of_o wisdom_n and_o wariness_n be_v conversant_a among_o they_o with_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o safeguard_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v seek_v for_o help_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n c._n neither_o do_v christ_n mean_a that_o this_o shall_v endure_v always_o that_o they_o of_o one_o household_n shall_v have_v dissension_n still_o among_o themselves_o for_o the_o gospel_n as_o certain_a curious_a man_n imagine_v who_o think_v that_o they_o can_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n without_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o their_o parent_n from_o their_o wife_n child_n and_o household_n but_o rather_o all_o lawful_a conjunction_n be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n christ_n only_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v so_o often_o as_o such_o debate_n and_o discord_n happen_v but_o rather_o to_o consider_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v comfort_v themselves_o again_o 37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n c._n because_o this_o be_v very_o straight_a and_o sharp_a for_o amam_fw-la to_o make_v those_o his_o enemy_n which_o shall_v by_o nature_n be_v most_o never_o unto_o he_o therefore_o christ_n say_v now_o that_o without_o it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v we_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n he_o hid_v we_o not_o put_v from_o we_o humane_a affection_n natural_a inclination_n or_o mutual_a love_n but_o only_o he_o go_v about_o to_o restrain_v all_o that_o be_v of_o such_o mutual_a love_n among_o man_n that_o godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n can_v not_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n let_v the_o husband_n therefore_o love_v the_o wife_n christ_n the_o father_n his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n his_o father_n but_o so_o that_o their_o humane_a love_n withdraw_v they_o not_o from_o the_o spiritual_a love_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o command_v bu._n all_o thing_n therefore_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v they_o never_o so_o precious_a never_o so_o dear_a unto_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o
the_o sabaoth_n day_n a._n here_o he_o bring_v in_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v deny_v it_o if_o you_o can_v if_o you_o care_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v your_o own_o &_o that_o with_o labour_n and_o pain_n do_v seek_v to_o save_v a_o sheep_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n how_o then_o will_v you_o blame_v i_o which_o seek_v not_o that_o which_o be_v my_o own_o but_o serve_v &_o help_v my_o neighbour_n through_o love_n save_v soul_n not_o sheep_n and_o that_o with_o my_o word_n without_o any_o laborious_a and_o troublesome_a business_n if_o you_o offend_v not_o in_o save_v a_o sheep_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n how_o much_o less_o do_v i_o offend_v in_o save_v soul_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n for_o how_o much_o a_o man_n do_v excel_v a_o sheep_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o own_o judgement_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o a_o beast_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o a_o man_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n 13_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v whole_a again_o like_v unto_o the_o other_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o man._n a._n before_o these_o word_n luke_n say_v 6._o but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n c._n if_o matthew_n say_v true_a they_o do_v plain_o declare_v by_o their_o mouth_n what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o their_o secret_a cogitation_n but_o to_o their_o manifest_a word_n but_o it_o may_v stand_v both_o way_n that_o they_o speak_v open_o and_o that_o christ_n do_v judge_v of_o their_o secret_a affection_n neither_o do_v they_o profess_v in_o what_o the_o scribe_n do_v catch_v or_o entrap_v he_o as_o matthew_n express_v their_o caption_n interrogation_n &_o cavil_n luke_n therefore_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o their_o deceit_n &_o wile_n be_v know_v unto_o christ_n although_o by_o word_n they_o pretend_v another_o thing_n mark_n add_v that_o he_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o they_o with_o wrath_n maâ—…_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n so_o great_a be_v their_o wicked_a obstinacy_n for_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o his_o wrath_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a he_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o christ_n be_v sorry_a because_o man_n exercise_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o blind_v but_o because_o malice_n have_v blind_v they_o he_o myngele_v his_o sorrow_n with_o wrath_n zeal_n this_o be_v the_o true_a moderation_n of_o zeal_n that_o when_o we_o be_v careful_a with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n than_o also_o we_o be_v very_o angry_a against_o their_o impiety_n christ_n therefore_o be_v angry_a but_o with_o his_o anger_n the_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o blindness_n be_v mingle_v by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o namely_o that_o although_o we_o through_o our_o obstinate_a pertinacy_n and_o wilful_a blindness_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o of_o his_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o do_v no_o less_o sorrow_n than_o a_o father_n for_o the_o stobornes_n and_o blindness_n of_o his_o child_n and_o as_o this_o place_n do_v testify_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o void_a and_o free_a from_o humane_a affection_n even_o so_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o passion_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o vicious_a because_o they_o be_v not_o exceed_v and_o out_o of_o measure_n but_o we_o omâ—…_n because_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v not_o observe_v a_o mean_a and_o moderation_n so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v angry_a and_o move_v to_o wrath_n without_o sin_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n so_o to_o directe_v our_o affection_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o in_o our_o anger_n offend_v not_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n b._n when_o he_o have_v prove_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o example_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o always_o necessary_a to_o do_v good_a upon_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n special_o unto_o man_n he_o heal_v the_o man_n in_o the_o which_o heal_v we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o cure_v he_o with_o his_o word_n only_o not_o move_v his_o hand_n or_o any_o external_a thing_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v the_o less_o cause_n to_o calumniate_v or_o cavyll_a against_o he_o for_o how_o can_v he_o violate_v or_o break_v the_o sabaoth_n with_o his_o word_n thereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v well_o but_o also_o we_o must_v remove_v every_o stone_n or_o impediment_n that_o our_o do_n may_v have_v favour_n with_o every_o man_n for_o so_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n he_o set_v the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n in_o the_o midst_n to_o the_o end_n they_o behold_v his_o misery_n may_v count_v it_o a_o good_a &_o charitable_a deed_n to_o heal_v he_o though_o it_o be_v on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n then_o by_o convenient_a interrogation_n he_o admonish_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a at_o no_o time_n to_o do_v good_a much_o less_o on_o the_o sabaothe_a day_n for_o to_o do_v a_o holy_a thing_n accord_v to_o charity_n on_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v accord_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o of_o all_o by_o a_o example_n of_o themselves_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o a._n and_o at_o the_o length_n he_o restore_v health_n unto_o the_o man._n 14_o then_o go_v the_o pharisee_o out_o and_o hold_v a_o counsel_n against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o b._n hitherto_o the_o evangelist_n have_v show_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o of_o the_o external_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o which_o be_v internal_a which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o of_o such_o weight_n and_o importance_n that_o the_o external_a without_o the_o internal_a worship_n be_v of_o no_o profit_n now_o it_o follow_v how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n be_v receive_v whereby_o we_o learn_v again_o how_o it_o will_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o the_o pharisee_o go_v out_o to_o take_v counsel_n how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o c._n behold_v now_o how_o the_o reprobate_a â—…oâ—…_n in_o their_o obstinate_a madness_n go_v about_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v convict_n confound_v &_o overcome_v in_o their_o malice_n do_v more_o and_o more_o power_n out_o their_o poison_n this_o true_o be_v a_o horrible_a and_o monstruous_a thing_n that_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v go_v about_o like_o thief_n to_o move_v sedition_n but_o such_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o reprobate_n &_o wicked_a that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o their_o lust_n &_o will_n to_o be_v extinguish_v though_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d bu._n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n bear_v and_o abide_v the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o therefore_o it_o go_v wonderful_o about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o entrap_v &_o entangle_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o transform_v itself_o into_o many_o shape_n &_o at_o the_o length_n take_v counsel_n how_o it_o may_v suppress_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o also_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o &_o to_o destroy_v they_o both_o together_o c._n mark_n add_v that_o the_o pharisee_o take_v counsel_n with_o herodes_n servant_n or_o officer_n which_o be_v call_v herodian_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o hate_v wonderful_o whherby_o we_o may_v note_v their_o exceed_a malice_n in_o that_o they_o can_v now_o at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v unto_o christ_n insinuate_v &_o cloak_v with_o such_o christ_n as_o afore_o time_n they_o abhor_v &_o detest_a for_o although_o the_o tyrant_n of_o this_o world_n be_v at_o debate_n &_o strife_n one_o with_o another_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o destroy_v christ_n &_o his_o power_n with_o one_o consent_n they_o can_v link_v &_o unite_v then selue_o in_o friendship_n a._n furthermore_o luke_n declare_v that_o the_o pharisee_o be_v fill_v with_o madness_n be_v not_o this_o a_o wonderful_a madness_n to_o hate_v the_o lord_n for_o so_o singular_a a_o benefit_n show_v with_o so_o great_a modesty_n yes_o undoubted_o but_o this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o when_o they_o
word_n towards_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o lest_o it_o shall_v mollify_v their_o heart_n to_o repentance_n by_o this_o word_n of_o heal_v matthew_n and_o the_o prophet_n comprehend_v a_o deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_n for_o they_o do_v compare_v the_o people_n afflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n metaphorical_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o health_n be_v wrought_v when_o the_o lord_n release_v the_o punishment_n but_o because_o this_o health_n depend_v upon_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v very_o apt_o show_v the_o original_n and_o cause_n for_o whereupon_o come_v the_o mitigation_n of_o ponishemente_n but_o only_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o we_o do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o benediction_n and_o peace_n and_o although_o sometime_o our_o offence_n and_o wickedness_n be_v abbolish_v poâ—â—ntes_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o punish_v we_o either_o because_o he_o will_v humble_v we_o or_o else_o because_o we_o shall_v afterwards_o be_v more_o ware_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o show_v sign_n of_o his_o favour_n do_v quikken_v and_o renew_v we_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ponishemente_n do_v cease_v with_o the_o fault_n the_o heal_a be_v very_o well_o join_v with_o pardon_n &_o forgiveness_n sin_n but_o thereby_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o gather_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o though_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o that_o convert_v into_o his_o favour_n through_o desert_n for_o the_o conversion_n itself_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o order_n and_o consequence_n be_v note_v because_o god_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n but_o only_o those_o for_o the_o which_o man_n be_v sorry_a and_o displease_v with_o themselves_o salvation_n m._n by_o this_o place_n i_o say_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v what_o the_o order_n mean_v or_o way_n be_v by_o the_o which_o man_n be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o make_v apt_a to_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o be_v hear_v man_n may_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o repent_v for_o the_o preach_a whereof_o christe_o send_v his_o apostle_n furthermore_o no_o man_n can_v trewe_o turn_v and_o repent_v unless_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v apt_a to_o understand_v that_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v illuminate_v therefore_o he_o say_v here_o and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v three_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o hear_v but_o only_o by_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o ear_n be_v so_o requisite_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v so_o say_v the_o apostell_n 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_n and_o hear_v come_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n four_o health_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v coversion_n and_o repentance_n but_o the_o reprobate_n can_v not_o hear_v who_o heart_n be_v harden_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o it_o come_v that_o they_o neither_o hear_v nor_o understand_v nor_o be_v convert_v and_o be_v heal_v 16_o but_o bless_v be_v your_o eye_n because_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n because_o they_o here_o but_o happy_a be_v your_o m._n the_o obstinacy_n excecation_z and_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a be_v declare_v christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v rapt_v as_o it_o be_v &_o draw_v to_o the_o preach_v and_o publish_v of_o their_o beatitude_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o have_v eye_n of_o see_v and_o hear_n ear_n that_o he_o may_v therewith_o geve_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o other_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n 10_o c._n luke_n seem_v to_o refer_v this_o say_v to_o a_o other_o time_n notwithstanding_o the_o solution_n be_v easy_a that_o the_o evangelist_n there_o heap_v many_o sentence_n together_o without_o any_o distyncte_n order_n of_o time_n but_o matthew_n in_o his_o text_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v and_o show_v whereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n so_o to_o speak_v for_o as_o at_o the_o first_o the_o disciple_n be_v admonish_v and_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n exempt_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n &_o admit_v familiar_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o now_o the_o same_o grace_n by_o a_o other_o comparison_n be_v extol_v in_o that_o they_o do_v excel_v the_o old_a prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n for_o this_o be_v much_o more_o then_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o unbelieve_a multitude_n but_o christ_n here_o understand_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o hear_v nor_o the_o simple_a aspect_n or_o sight_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o pronounce_v their_o eye_n to_o be_v bless_v because_o they_o behold_v the_o excellent_a glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o because_o the_o lyvely_a image_n of_o god_n shine_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o which_o they_o perceive_v save_v health_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n furthermore_o because_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o teach_v of_o god_n no_o man_n need_n be_v teach_v of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o objection_n put_v away_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o chryst_n when_o he_o say_v 20._o that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v note_v a_o contrary_a kind_n of_o sing_v which_o thomas_n gross_o require_v but_o the_o sight_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v now_o in_o this_o place_n be_v common_a to_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n with_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o not_o see_v christ_n see_v he_o and_o not_o hear_v do_v hear_v he_o because_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o appear_v unto_o we_o face_n to_o face_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v transform_v into_o his_o image_n 3._o or_o likeness_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o life_n be_v once_o offer_v unto_o we_o in_o he_o do_v there_o continual_o shine_v 17_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hard_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o z._n christ_n shéew_v that_o the_o father_n of_o old_a time_n be_v very_o desirous_a of_o his_o come_n who_o corporal_a presence_n notwithstanding_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o righteous_a man_n c._n luke_n have_v many_o prophte_n and_o king_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v very_o well_o say_v to_o be_v better_o than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n to_o who_o that_o be_v show_v under_o type_n &_o shadow_n which_o now_o by_o the_o shine_a face_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o bright_o shine_v and_o appear_v for_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v cut_v we_o enter_v by_o faith_n into_o the_o heavenly_a sainctuarye_n &_o we_o have_v a_o familiar_a access_n unto_o god_n for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v content_v with_o their_o condition_n and_o state_n do_v quiet_a and_o pacify_v their_o mind_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o do_v not_o let_v or_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o far_a desire_n so_o abraham_n see_v a_o far_o of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o wish_v to_o behold_v it_o more_o never_o and_o obtain_v not_o his_o desire_n for_o simeon_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o all_o man_n when_o he_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n nor_o true_o can_v it_o come_v any_o otherwise_o to_o pass_v â—…_n when_o as_o all_o man_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o long_n for_o the_o promise_a deliverance_n be_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o malediction_n with_o the_o which_o every_o one_o be_v oppress_v let_v we_o understand_v therefore_o that_o they_o long_v after_o christ_n as_o man_n that_o be_v extreme_a hungry_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o faith_n be_v safe_a in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o murmur_v not_o against_o god_n faith_n but_o patient_o suspend_v their_o mind_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o revelation_n and_o manifest_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n r._n but_o if_o abraham_n see_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o
and_o require_v great_a diligence_n to_o be_v considere_v of_o c._n for_o it_o teach_v how_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o appear_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o although_o the_o full_a time_n be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o which_o christ_n shall_v publish_v and_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o geve_v certain_a forewarn_n of_o his_o common_a and_o general_a mercy_n which_o at_o the_o length_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v offer_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n b._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n add_v say_v 7._o and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n and_o will_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v know_v but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v signify_v that_o christ_n go_v not_o direct_o to_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n but_o abode_n in_o that_o corner_n for_o a_o time_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o private_a man._n but_o mark_n speak_v accord_v to_o our_o fleshe_o sense_n and_o understanding_n for_o although_o christ_n foresee_v by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n &_o messenger_n of_o the_o father_n he_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o limit_n &_o bound_n of_o the_o office_n &_o call_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v mean_v as_o he_o be_v man_n b._n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v play_v the_o apostell_n of_o circumsition_n send_v special_o to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n this_o i_o say_v 15._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumsition_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n 10._o whereupon_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n charge_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o because_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v receive_v chryst_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v he_o altogether_o hide_v from_o the_o gentile_n 22_o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n cry_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o oh_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v piteous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o behold_v a_o woman_n c._n a_o excellent_a image_n of_o faith_n be_v depaint_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o strange_a woman_n that_o a_o comparison_n be_v make_v we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o impiety_n be_v horrible_a be_v worthy_o &_o just_o deprive_v of_o the_o promise_v redemption_n for_o when_o christ_n do_v bring_v unto_o they_o open_o the_o promise_v redemption_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o by_o do_v of_o miracle_n before_o their_o eye_n they_o be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a when_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n covenant_n his_o choose_a and_o peculiar_a people_n &_o his_o priestly_a kingdom_n but_o this_o woman_n who_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v pertain_v not_o be_v call_v by_o no_o voice_n or_o sign_n come_v run_v unto_o chryst_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n and_o voluntary_a will_n of_o chanaan_n b._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o greek_a out_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o syrophaenitia_n notwithstanding_o between_o matthew_n &_o mark_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a use_n &_o manner_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o call_v all_o foreign_a nation_n greek_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostel_n paul_n use_v that_o antithesis_fw-la oft_o time_o but_o special_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 3_n but_o see_v she_o come_v out_o of_o the_o part_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o syrophenitia_n when_o as_o the_o region_n or_o country_n be_v call_v syria_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o phaenitia_n also_o but_o the_o jew_n despiteful_o call_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n cananaeans_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v their_o original_a and_o begin_v of_o the_o people_n of_o canaan_n who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o country_n flee_v thither_o as_o to_o the_o next_o place_n of_o exile_n in_o this_o both_o the_o evangelist_n do_v agree_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o a_o profane_a nation_n not_o bring_v up_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o she_o come_v unto_o christ_n of_o her_o own_o voluntary_a will_n humble_o to_o crave_v help_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v some_o to_o think_v that_o she_o be_v a_o cananeaan_n so_o call_v of_o the_o country_n cana_n which_o cana_n be_v write_v without_o the_o letter_n h._n this_o cana_n be_v a_o great_a city_n of_o phaenitia_n border_v upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o asser_n of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o xix_o chapter_n of_o josua_n but_o that_o cana_n be_v write_v with_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n p._n k._n and_o as_o concern_v that_o chanaan_n which_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v ch_n it_o be_v write_v in_o all_o ancient_a greek_a book_n that_o i_o have_v see_v with_o this_o letter_n χ_n ch_n cry_v unto_o he_o m._n for_o mark_n say_v that_o she_o hear_v of_o he_o faith_o therefore_o come_v by_o hear_v as_o say_v saint_n paul_n in_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o roman_n hear_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o m._n she_o call_v upon_o and_o crave_v his_o mercy_n in_o who_o she_o believe_v she_o cry_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o unto_o christ_n neither_o have_v she_o thus_o desire_v his_o help_n unless_o she_o have_v hope_v certain_o to_o obtain_v the_o same_o oh_o lord_n c._n she_o call_v christ_n lord_n by_o the_o common_a use_n of_o her_o speech_n thou_o son_n of_o although_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o stray_n and_o foreign_a be_v from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v receive_v some_o taste_n of_o godliness_n for_o without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o promise_n she_o have_v not_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n for_o although_o the_o jew_n err_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o promise_v redemption_n be_v rife_o among_o they_o and_o because_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n when_o so_o ever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o messiah_n the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v by_o &_o by_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o true_o this_o confession_n be_v common_a to_o every_o man_n but_o when_o the_o true_a faith_n decay_v amongst_o they_o by_o the_o wonderful_a &_o inspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o odour_n and_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o promise_n come_v to_o the_o gentile_n thereabout_o although_o therefore_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o familiar_o teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o any_o master_n yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o do_v not_o rash_o fain_v or_o immagin_v a_o faith_n as_o concern_v christ_n unto_o herself_o but_o conceive_v the_o same_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o very_o wicked_o that_o dog_n seruetus_fw-la faiâ—…_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v despoil_v faith_n of_o her_o promise_n have_v very_o much_o abuse_v this_o example_n accord_v to_o this_o sense_n we_o do_v not_o denis_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o detain_v faith_n at_o sometime_o to_o the_o which_o the_o perfect_v and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n be_v not_o know_v this_o always_o note_v that_o faith_n ever_o proceed_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o true_a rudimente_n &_o instruction_n that_o it_o may_v always_o be_v annex_v to_o some_o light_n of_o knowledge_n my_o daughter_n be_v piteous_o vex_a c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v that_o this_o woman_n come_v &_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n &_o pray_v he_o to_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n of_o her_o daughter_n a._n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v the_o she_o conceive_v some_o great_a &_o excellent_a thing_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o she_o attribute_v to_o he_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o a_o peril_n 23_o but_o he_o answer_v she_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o us._n but_o he_o answer_v nothing_o bu._n wonderful_n let_v and_o impediment_n be_v here_o object_v against_o the_o woman_n and_o
person_n of_o one_o that_o he_o may_v commend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n suâ—â—cie_n notwithstanding_o peter_n successor_n the_o pope_n i_o mean_v make_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o he_o to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v special_o speak_v &_o to_o who_o the_o foresay_a power_n be_v commit_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v contend_v and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a an_o apostell_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o louse_v can_v no_o more_o be_v take_v from_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o apostelshyp_n than_o can_v the_o light_n or_o heat_n be_v take_v from_o the_o son_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o prerogative_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o excel_v the_o rest_n yet_o notwithstanding_o very_o foolish_o do_v the_o papist_n infer_v &_o seek_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o supremacy_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o general_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o dignity_n &_o empire_n neither_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o have_v honour_n among_o a_o few_o &_o to_o gather_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o his_o dominion_n &_o rule_n and_o true_o christ_n lay_v no_o more_o weight_n on_o he_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v a_o porter_n or_o door_n keeper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n he_o be_v command_v to_o dispense_v &_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o bind_v &_o louse_v and_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n in_o earth_n namely_o so_o far_o as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n may_v extend_v itself_o therefore_o what_o soever_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o it_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v endue_v to_o the_o edification_n &_o building_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o huge_a &_o monstrous_a empire_n which_o the_o papist_n false_o arrogate_v to_o then selue_o fall_v down_o &_o be_v overthrow_v but_o although_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o peter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o come_v nothing_o herupon_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n that_o will_v grant_v this_o princelike_a power_n to_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v here_o to_o peter_n &_o that_o he_o may_v bequeathe_v &_o dispose_v the_o same_o afterward_o to_o his_o posterity_n as_o his_o birthright_n &_o inheritance_n for_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o successor_n wherefore_o the_o papistes_fw-fr make_v he_o liberal_a of_o a_o other_o man_n good_n &_o of_o the_o which_o pertain_v not_o to_o he_o to_o conclude_v how_o long_o soever_o the_o succession_n shall_v continue_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n shall_v get_v nothing_o thereby_o until_o he_o be_v prove_v the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o peter_n rome_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o for_o because_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n as_o though_o room_n by_o the_o horrible_a slaughter_n &_o death_n of_o the_o apostel_n seek_v to_o get_v unto_o itself_o the_o supremacy_n but_o they_o immagin_v that_o he_o be_v also_o bishop_n there_o how_o fond_a this_o imagination_n be_v little_a child_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a furthermore_o although_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a honour_n by_o his_o falsehood_n &_o disloyalty_n what_o soever_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n profit_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n court_n be_v at_o room_n but_o as_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o church_n they_o show_v none_o at_o all_o there_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o be_v ambitious_a and_o to_o contend_v for_o lordship_n and_o empire_n trewe_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o christ_n bestow_v in_o extol_v the_o heir_n of_o peter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o prodigal_a that_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o honour_n to_o apostatas_fw-la it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n seek_v so_o much_o to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o person_n as_o he_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o both_o to_o condemn_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n &_o his_o doctrine_n and_o also_o to_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n bold_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n 20_o then_o charge_v he_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n bu._n christ_n here_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o promulgate_v and_o publish_v that_o which_o they_o have_v confess_v the_o which_o may_v make_v a_o man_n marvel_v see_v that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n m._n be_v not_o that_o true_a which_o peter_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n confess_v yes_o very_o furthermore_o be_v not_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yes_o undoubted_o have_v not_o christ_n also_o enjoin_v this_o office_n of_o preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n before_o question_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o send_v but_o to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n only_o the_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n be_v easy_a answer_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v declare_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n before_o when_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v teacher_n to_o give_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a testimony_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v prepare_v and_o get_v disciple_n to_o their_o master_n which_o before_o time_n have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o make_v those_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v which_o be_v very_o dull_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a commandment_n to_o the_o which_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n bring_v a_o end_n now_o because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n they_o trewe_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o ready_a or_o ripe_a to_o testify_v of_o the_o faith_n yea_o for_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n their_o confession_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v a_o jest_n and_o mock_a stock_n the_o lord_n therefore_o command_v they_o to_o be_v silent_a until_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o until_o he_o also_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o new_a constancy_n m._n by_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o truth_n must_v not_o at_o all_o time_n be_v speak_v speak_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v his_o degree_n and_o his_o time_n out_o of_o the_o which_o nothing_o must_v be_v bring_v that_o be_v unfruitful_a hereupon_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v scilente_a and_o a_o time_n to_o speak_v 21_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o begin_v jesus_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o that_o time_n forth_o bu._n christ_n in_o every_o place_n direct_v his_o word_n and_o communication_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o be_v very_o diligent_a to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n perfect_o lest_o they_o shall_v err_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n or_o shall_v want_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o skill_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o do_v now_o more_o full_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n expound_a unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n that_o be_v of_o his_o passion_n &_o resurrection_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n c._n he_o show_v they_o what_o he_o must_v suffer_v that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o disciple_n apt_a also_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o time_n of_o conflict_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o the_o which_o he_o know_v they_o be_v far_o unmeet_a except_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o new_a fortitude_n this_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v do_v namely_o to_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n not_o with_o glitter_a pomp_n not_o with_o abondance_n of_o richesse_n not_o with_o the_o joyful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o world_n but_o with_o the_o most_o shameful_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_o they_o to_o overcome_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n special_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o opinion_n they_o have_v already_o
the_o disciple_n mind_n his_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v as_o yet_o but_o in_o a_o base_a estate_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o he_o show_v that_o they_o must_v bear_v the_o cross_n and_o forsake_v all_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n you_o shall_v sit_v also_o upon_o twelve_o seat_n bu._n he_o speak_v accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n which_o sit_v in_o their_o heighe_v throne_n and_o have_v their_o councillor_n sit_n round_o about_o they_o by_o a_o human_a similitude_n yet_o full_a of_o magnificence_n he_o set_v forth_o as_o under_o a_o shadow_n the_o divine_a and_o perfect_v judgement_n of_o his_o majesty_n this_o sit_v therefore_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o the_o apostell_n speak_v of_o say_v 3._o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v which_o be_v your_o life_n then_o shall_v you_o also_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o in_o another_o place_n and_o then_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n 8._o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o with_o he_o c._n and_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o luke_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n on_o this_o manner_n the_o be_v they_o which_o have_v â—…idden_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 22._o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o sit_v on_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o because_o the_o apostle_n keep_v he_o company_n all_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o do_v constant_o abide_v he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n c._n he_o name_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o make_v twelve_o apostle_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumsition_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n 1â—…_n &_o as_o we_o say_v before_o now_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v gather_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n into_o one_o a._n but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o israel_n it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o we_o sheew_v before_o m._n for_o then_o they_o shall_v condemn_v the_o hard_a heart_a and_o unbelieving_a israelite_n the_o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v also_o israelite_n &_o unlearned_a simple_a man_n and_o yet_o embrace_v christ_n shall_v take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o the_o israelite_n we_o do_v read_v also_o before_o that_o this_o condemnation_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o ninivit_n â—…_n and_o from_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n and_o in_o another_o place_n our_o savi_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o that_o refuse_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n â—…_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n otherwise_o christ_n shall_v sit_v a_o judge_n alone_o in_o judgement_n c._n but_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o excellency_n than_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o here_o for_o what_o can_v be_v great_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o to_o be_v so_o accept_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n than_o that_o thy_o faith_n oh_o man_n shall_v condemn_v whole_a nation_n that_o have_v be_v unbelieving_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o save_o this_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n also_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o place_n which_o we_o cite_v out_o of_o luke_n a_o little_a before_o 29._o and_o every_o one_o that_o forsake_v house_n or_o brother_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n and_o every_o one_o that_o forsake_v c._n after_o he_o have_v list_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o do_v also_o sustain_v they_o with_o present_a solace_n and_o joy_n and_o do_v confirm_v they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o god_n do_v never_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v he_o â—…le_n though_o he_o suffer_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v grievous_o afflict_v but_o send_v aid_n and_o help_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n neither_o be_v this_o here_o only_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v occasion_n he_o speak_v general_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a m._n to_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n be_v to_o set_v christ_n before_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v he_o so_o dear_a unto_o our_o heart_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o be_v it_o never_o so_o dear_a unto_o we_o which_o allure_v lead_v or_o constrain_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o glory_n or_o brother_n â—…ewarded_v or_o sister_n or_o father_n c._n he_o rehearse_v our_o parent_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o friend_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o precious_a which_o the_o reward_n that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o do_v not_o exceed_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o word_n whosoever_o lose_v all_o thing_n willing_o for_o christ_n cause_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v more_o happy_a and_o bless_a in_o this_o life_n than_o if_o they_o have_v lose_v nothing_o but_o their_o chief_a reward_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n signify_v thus_o much_o as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v every_o thing_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n double_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o number_n of_o moultitude_n m._n luke_n have_v shall_v receive_v much_o more_o lest_o we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o this_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o fold_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v none_o shall_v sustain_v loss_n for_o my_o sake_n but_o shall_v rather_o have_v great_a gain_n both_o in_o this_o life_n 10._o &_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v mark_n have_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o life_n house_n brother_n sister_n mother_n child_n and_o land_n c._n which_o promise_v notwithstanding_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o experience_n â—…iection_n for_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o that_o they_o which_o be_v deprive_v and_o force_v to_o forsake_v their_o parent_n their_o child_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o kinsfolk_n &_o to_o leave_v their_o wife_n widow_n and_o to_o be_v despoil_v of_o all_o their_o substance_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o recover_n of_o their_o own_o again_o with_o advantage_n that_o all_o their_o life_n time_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o live_v in_o exile_n and_o banishment_n with_o great_a penury_n answer_n but_o we_o answer_v again_o to_o common_a experience_n that_o if_o any_o man_n right_o consider_v and_o esteem_v the_o present_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o their_o misery_n be_v help_v he_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a prefer_v before_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n for_o although_o the_o unbelieving_a do_v flourish_v yet_o notwithstanding_o estate_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o to_o morrow_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o burn_v always_o in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o fear_n neither_o can_v they_o without_o great_a torment_n turn_v the_o wheel_n of_o fortune_n which_o to_o they_o pertain_v but_o god_n do_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o joyful_a that_o they_o may_v think_v that_o little_a which_o they_o possess_v and_o the_o trouble_n that_o they_o suffer_v have_v the_o grace_n and_o favore_fw-la of_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a unto_o they_o than_o if_o they_o have_v exceede_v abundance_n without_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n add_v these_o word_n with_o persecution_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v although_o the_o godly_a all_o their_o life_n time_n remain_v in_o persecution_n and_o though_o the_o crosse_n do_v as_o it_o be_v cleave_v unto_o their_o back_n same_o
and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o the_o uttermost_a sea_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n at_o this_o day_n 14._o although_o we_o use_v temple_n to_o make_v holy_a meeting_n and_o commynge_n together_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n between_o our_o temple_n and_o that_o because_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v the_o extern_a and_o shadow_a image_n thereof_o be_v not_o set_v before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v before_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n a._n therefore_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o special_a signification_n but_o the_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o lyvely_a temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n c._n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o prayer_n the_o prophet_n note_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o although_o there_o be_v many_o ceremony_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o jew_n brief_o to_o what_o end_n every_o one_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v namely_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v god_n spiritual_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n more_o plain_o for_o there_o also_o god_n revoke_v all_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n to_o prayer_n 50_o but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o deâ—…_n of_o thief_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v here_o declare_v the_o the_o complaint_n of_o jeremy_n do_v very_o well_o serve_v for_o his_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v no_o less_o abuse_v bu._n for_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the._n 7._o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o prophet_n accuse_v the_o people_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o ceremony_n even_o as_o hypocrite_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o property_n be_v to_o turn_n that_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n c_o the_o jew_n be_v content_v with_o the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v external_a ceremony_n and_o by_o this_o trust_n they_o give_v unto_o then selue_o liberty_n to_o sin_v but_o the_o prophet_n reclaim_v they_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o bind_v to_o external_a ceremony_n &_o therefore_o they_o do_v false_o brag_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o have_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n for_o as_o thief_n do_v more_o bold_o sin_n &_o offend_v in_o their_o den_n because_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a even_o so_o hypocrite_n wax_v so_o bold_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a almost_o to_o mock_v god._n but_o because_o this_o den_n be_v metaphorical_o extend_v to_o all_o corruption_n &_o abuse_n christ_n do_v very_o well_o apply_v this_o present_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o present_a occasion_n c._n for_o as_o thief_n lurk_v in_o their_o den_n go_v crafty_o about_o to_o spoil_v man_n thief_n even_o so_o these_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n bring_v man_n unto_o their_o prey_n for_o they_o which_o exercise_n and_o seek_v after_o gain_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n do_v cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o holy_a cloak_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o thereupon_o as_o by_o deceit_n they_o may_v set_v upon_o the_o simple_a people_n and_o spoil_v they_o for_o as_o the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o cave_n or_o den_n do_v hide_v the_o thief_n even_o so_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o pretence_a show_n of_o god_n worship_n do_v cover_v and_o hide_v these_o covetous_a priest_n &_o thief_n that_o they_o be_v not_o know_v otherwise_o who_o can_v perceive_v that_o the_o temple_n at_o any_o time_n werea_fw-la den_n of_o thief_n be_v so_o holy_a so_o excellent_a and_o sumptuous_a in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o pretend_v but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n add_v that_o christ_n give_v commandment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v carry_v a_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v see_v there_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n take_v away_o whatsoever_o do_v obscure_v the_o reverence_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o temple_n 14_o and_o the_o blind_a and_o halt_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o chryst_n s._n two_o special_a office_n belong_v unto_o christ_n one_o be_v to_o louse_v man_n conscience_n from_o impiety_n and_o this_o pertain_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o be_v the_o heal_v of_o corporal_a disease_n &_o this_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n as_o for_o example_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o blind_a &_o the_o lame_a come_v unto_o christ_n be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n c._n and_o lest_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n and_o custom_n shall_v be_v suspect_v of_o rashness_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n he_o heal_v therefore_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a in_o the_o temple_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o honour_n and_o right_a of_o the_o messiah_n do_v true_o appertain_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o prophet_n do_v foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o these_o mark_n and_o excellent_a token_n whereby_o again_o we_o may_v behold_v and_o see_v that_o which_o we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o every_o private_a person_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v this_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o rash_o to_o exalt_v himself_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o true_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a which_o be_v heal_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o though_o god_n have_v make_v a_o proclamation_n with_o his_o own_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o multitude_n m._n for_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o this_o people_n 15_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n see_v the_o wonder_n that_o he_o do_v and_o the_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n say_v hosanna_o to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o disdain_v when_o the_o chief_a priest_n bu._n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o godly_a receive_v the_o king_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v show_v how_o the_o wicked_a do_v envy_v his_o glory_n they_o disdain_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o they_o hate_v &_o calumniate_v he_o for_o his_o well_o do_v and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o that_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o resist_v their_o evil_n affection_n c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v that_o the_o pharysey_n will_v have_v have_v christ_n to_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n 19_o for_o then_o the_o disciple_n cry_v only_o but_o he_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v because_o god_n will_v soon_o make_v the_o stone_n to_o speak_v than_o to_o suffer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v overwhelm_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n think_v they_o have_v bite_v christ_n shrewd_o when_o they_o object_n and_o cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n that_o he_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o child_n but_o he_o answer_v their_o objection_n as_o follow_v 16_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o what_o these_o say_v but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o not_o have_v you_o never_o red_a out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n &_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v praise_n hear_v thou_o what_o these_o say_v c._n notable_a and_o great_a be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o concern_v the_o sign_n which_o they_o have_v see_v they_o say_v nothing_o but_o they_o cavil_v and_o calumniate_v at_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o child_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o excellent_a show_n of_o miracle_n do_v more_o grieve_v they_o then_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o child_n for_o those_o miracle_n give_v a_o great_a testimony_n unto_o christ_n than_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o child_n a._n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v see_v wherefore_o these_o priest_n be_v so_o malyciouselye_o offend_v at_o those_o prosperous_a cry_n of_o the_o child_n c._n and_o what_o thing_n do_v most_o of_o all_o prick_v they_o we_o know_v how_o earnest_o and_o straite_o they_o strive_v for_o their_o right_n for_o zeal_n drive_v they_o to_o this_o pass_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o cruel_a and_o straight_a law_n abide_v firm_a unto_o themselves_o which_o they_o have_v once_o usurp_v again_o this_o be_v not_o the_o small_a impayring_n and_o dyminishinge_v of_o the_o empire_n if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o
not_o here_o now_o cast_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o call_n of_o god_n but_o he_o forewarn_v they_o which_o shall_v be_v appoint_v &_o place_v in_o their_o room_n that_o they_o defile_v not_o the_o marriage_n with_o their_o filthy_a spot_n see_v that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a table_n therefore_o hitherto_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v deprive_v of_o a_o singular_a privilege_n of_o honour_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o wicked_a disdain_n and_o contempt_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o profane_a and_o outcast_a gentile_n those_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o but_o now_o he_o declare_v that_o such_o must_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o this_o number_n also_o as_o do_v bring_v reproach_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o because_o god_n call_v all_o without_o exception_n by_o the_o gospel_n many_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a person_n do_v rush_v in_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o although_o they_o have_v place_n for_o a_o time_n among_o the_o rest_n yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o length_n when_o god_n do_v discern_v and_o behold_v his_o guest_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n &_o punish_v the_o some_o of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o not_o all_o which_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o such_o only_a which_o be_v find_v to_o have_v on_o apparel_n worthy_a and_o meet_a for_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n m._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v number_v among_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v call_v to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o just_a &_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o good_a it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o perdition_n to_o despise_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n profession_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o but_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n thereof_o be_v require_v also_o which_o only_o pertain_v to_o the_o elect_v without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n be_v save_v although_o he_o be_v number_v among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o this_o ingression_n or_o entrance_n of_o the_o king_n among_o his_o guest_n judgement_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v here_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o the_o reprobate_a shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o elect_v even_o as_o christ_n himself_o declare_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o of_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o the_o sea._n also_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o goat_n and_o of_o the_o sheep_n which_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n gar_o c._n many_o do_v in_o vain_a here_o contend_v about_o the_o wedding_n garment_n whether_o it_o be_v faith_n or_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n matâ—…_n see_v that_o faith_n can_v neither_o be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n neither_o can_v good_a work_n proceed_v but_o from_o faith_n but_o the_o only_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v continual_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n we_o must_v put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o pollution_n and_o defile_n spot_v of_o sin_n and_o must_v frame_v and_o geve_v ourselves_o to_o a_o new_a life_n that_o our_o apparel_n may_v answer_v so_o honourable_a a_o call_n they_o therefore_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o wedding_n garment_n which_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o new_a man_n epheâ—…_n which_o after_o god_n be_v shape_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o as_o the_o wed_a garment_n do_v declare_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v joyful_a affect_v towards_o the_o wed_a dinner_n &_o to_o reverence_v the_o same_o evenso_o also_o by_o this_o wed_a garment_n there_o be_v require_v that_o the_o guest_n be_v such_o which_o with_o joy_n with_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o with_o give_v of_o thanks_n shall_v obtain_v and_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a benefit_n friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o a._n this_o be_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o he_o which_o defile_v to_o honest_a a_o table_n of_o the_o father_n with_o his_o filthiness_n and_o he_o be_v even_o speechless_a m._n condemnation_n here_o proceed_v from_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n euenso_n shall_v they_o be_v speechless_a which_o be_v now_o full_a of_o tongue_n and_o do_v glory_n of_o their_o feign_a holiness_n when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o the_o minister_n take_v and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n take_v and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n a._n these_o word_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o be_v mete_v or_o just_a that_o the_o beggar_n shall_v be_v so_o grievous_o punish_v for_o not_o come_v with_o his_o wed_a garment_n â—…estion_n as_o though_o true_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o miserable_a which_o get_v their_o live_n by_o beg_a by_o the_o high_a way_n to_o go_v deform_v and_o tear_v with_o uncomely_a apparel_n 16._o we_o may_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o entreaty_n here_o how_o or_o whence_o apparel_n must_v beget_v for_o the_o lord_n apparel_v those_o who_o he_o call_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v &_o that_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n speak_v be_v fulfil_v in_o all_o thing_n see_v that_o when_o god_n find_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o miserable_a nakedness_n and_o filthy_a uncleanness_n he_o do_v apparel_v we_o with_o excellent_a and_o costly_a garment_n for_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n except_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o miserable_a man_n which_o bring_v not_o precious_a apparel_n out_o of_o their_o chest_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o they_o which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o filthiness_n when_o god_n come_v to_o have_v a_o oversight_n &_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o eight_o chapter_n go_v before_o 14._o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v many_o be_v call_v c._n this_o conclusion_n do_v declare_v that_o few_o be_v choose_v although_o many_o be_v call_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discuss_v for_o christ_n even_o now_o affirm_v not_o that_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o one_o man_n only_o and_o here_o we_o hear_v that_o a_o few_o of_o a_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v retain_v and_o true_o when_o as_o at_o this_o day_n more_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o there_o be_v in_o time_n paste_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o jest_n part_n do_v approve_v their_o faith_n by_o newness_n of_o life_n wherefore_o least_o we_o shall_v flatter_v ourselves_o with_o a_o vain_a title_n of_o faith_n let_v every_o man_n serious_o examine_v himself_o that_o in_o the_o first_o election_n we_o may_v be_v think_v meet_a and_o convenient_a guest_n for_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n teach_v there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o vessel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquityy_a call_n m._n therefore_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o external_a and_o general_a call_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n all_o man_n be_v call_v yea_o even_o they_o also_o which_o hear_v not_o they_o which_o come_v and_o be_v dease_fw-mi in_o mind_n be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o sort_n enter_v in_o and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n nevertheless_o their_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o 8._o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a root_n as_o simon_n magus_n which_o do_v not_o fain_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v convict_v in_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n profess_v the_o same_o but_o he_o have_v not_o root_n as_o peter_n cast_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n such_o be_v they_o true_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o who_o for_o a_o time_n only_o he_o illuminate_v but_o
not_o appoint_v any_o certain_a place_n but_o it_o do_v rather_o include_v heaven_n &_o earth_n 1_n under_o the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o christ_n a._n how_o christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o we_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1_n &_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n c._n this_o word_n until_o do_v not_o signify_v somewhat_o to_o come_v or_o not_o to_o come_v but_o it_o signify_v the_o time_n which_o go_v before_o b._n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o christ_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o psalm_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a david_n lord_n but_o also_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o invincible_a power_n &_o victory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o resist_v i_o that_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o my_o father_n will_v set_v i_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o geve_v i_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o power_n the_o which_o power_n i_o will_v exercise_v until_o such_o time_n as_o you_o and_o all_o my_o enemy_n be_v make_v my_o footstool_n c._n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o do_v pronounce_v that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v lay_v prostrate_a and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v ever_o remain_v invincible_a not_o because_o his_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v his_o power_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o again_o but_o because_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v it_o shall_v stand_v whole_a and_o sound_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o this_o day_n be_v note_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o same_o resist_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o rash_o rise_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v and_o cast_v down_o as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 15._o thy_o foot_n stool_n b._n m._n by_o these_o word_n he_o understand_v absolute_a subjection_n even_o such_o subjection_n as_o that_o which_o the_o apostell_n paul_n speak_v of_o 2_o when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v these_o word_n do_v contain_v severe_a threaten_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a martyr_n s_o steven_n have_v the_o like_o mean_v also_o when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o seethe_v heaven_n open_a 7._o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god._n 45_o if_o david_n then_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n a._n our_o saviour_n christ_n conclude_v with_o great_a boldness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o the_o messiah_n than_o the_o humanity_n m._n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o to_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o the_o which_o they_o judge_v nothing_o else_o of_o christ_n than_o that_o which_o may_v also_o appertain_v to_o the_o son_n of_o a_o man_n a._n they_o do_v so_o assign_v unto_o he_o the_o terrene_a and_o transitory_a kingdom_n that_o they_o never_o remember_v the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a power_n with_o the_o which_o the_o father_n endue_v his_o son_n he_o seek_v therefore_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 46_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o any_o thing_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n from_o that_o day_n forth_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o question_n c._n they_o do_v perceive_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o answer_n the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v except_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o contend_v and_o strive_v against_o god_n and_o that_o in_o vain_a m._n these_o word_n be_v add_v of_o the_o evangelist_n partly_o to_o declare_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v extinguish_v and_o partly_o to_o declare_v how_o hardly_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v overthrow_v for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o answer_n nor_o dare_v any_o more_o ask_v he_o question_n to_o prove_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o hate_v but_o this_o profit_n come_v by_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n namely_o that_o their_o impudency_n be_v reveal_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o apostel_n paul_n command_v tytus_fw-la to_o reprove_v sharp_o the_o obstinate_a tituâ—…_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o xxiii_o chapter_n than_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n then_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the._n bu._n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v try_v and_o assay_v all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v he_o can_v and_o sing_v there_o be_v now_o no_o hope_n leave_v to_o convert_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n at_o any_o time_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o persevere_v in_o their_o error_n and_o obstinate_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n jest_n they_o shall_v bring_v the_o people_n with_o themselves_o into_o the_o same_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n he_o teach_v they_o at_o the_o last_o to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n c._n this_o admonition_n above_o all_o other_o be_v necessary_a &_o profitable_a that_o among_o the_o discord_n dissension_n &_o burliburly_n in_o matter_n troublesome_a &_o confuse_a in_o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o right_n &_o lawful_a order_n the_o authority_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v safe_a &_o sound_a for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n tend_v jest_n the_o people_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v cast_v from_o they_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o know_v how_o easy_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o disdain_v the_o same_o special_o when_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v dissolute_a and_o louse_n and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d for_o then_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o their_o example_v think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o like_a without_o danger_n of_o punishment_n the_o like_a yea_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o discord_n dissension_n and_o strife_n for_o the_o great_a part_n the_o yoke_n be_v cast_v of_o geve_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n &_o burst_v forth_o into_o extreme_a contempt_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o scribe_n be_v exceed_a covetous_a they_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o their_o rapine_n greediness_n and_o terrible_a cruelty_n be_v so_o well_o know_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o this_o they_o have_v pervert_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o false_a comment_n and_o interpretation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o christ_n be_v constrain_v sharp_o to_o contend_v with_o they_o because_o that_o a_o wonderful_a outrageous_a madness_n carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o extynguyshe_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a jest_n that_o many_o partly_o by_o such_o corruption_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o tumult_n of_o contention_n shall_v whole_o contemn_v and_o despise_v true_a godliness_n christ_n in_o good_a time_n meet_v with_o the_o same_o and_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v do_v amiss_o if_o that_o true_a religion_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o law_n run_v into_o contempt_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n see_v the_o scribe_n be_v altogether_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o through_o their_o tyranny_n they_o hold_v the_o church_n in_o oppression_n christ_n be_v constrain_v to_o deâ—…ecte_v and_o disclose_v their_o wickedness_n for_o except_o that_o good_a and_o simple_a man_n have_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o servitude_n and_o hoâ—…dage_n the_o passage_n and_o way_n have_v be_v shut_v and_o stop_v against_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o reason_n namely_o because_o the_o people_n think_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o which_o they_o see_v their_o guide_n and_o ringeleader_n do_v and_o feign_a unto_o themselves_o a_o law_n of_o their_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n moreover_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v misconstrue_v that_o which_o he_o
moses_n seat_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o signify_v to_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o man_n ought_v to_o frame_v their_o life_n here_o also_o be_v note_v the_o lawful_a call_n because_o christ_n therefore_o command_v the_o scribe_n to_o be_v hear_v because_o they_o be_v the_o public_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o title_a and_o to_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v execute_v the_o law_n for_o to_o this_o effect_n they_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a obedient_o to_o receive_v whatsoever_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v command_v but_o true_o this_o their_o cavil_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o other_o edict_n of_o christ_n 16._o where_o he_o command_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a before_o god_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v but_o also_o necessary_a to_o reject_v whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n do_v mingle_v with_o the_o law_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v meet_a true_o without_o great_a choice_n deliberation_n and_o judgement_n to_o receive_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o to_o command_v furthermore_o if_o christ_n shall_v here_o tie_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v false_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o they_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d c._o g_o by_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v general_o but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n teach_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n to_o be_v do_v he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o those_o thing_n keep_v also_o which_o they_o command_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o saint_n augustine_n very_o well_o and_o accord_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n â—…_n expound_v that_o the_o scribe_n sit_v upon_o moses_n seat_n teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sheep_n ought_v to_o hear_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n by_o they_o as_o by_o hyereling_n 10._o to_o the_o which_o word_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o say_v god_n therefore_o teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v their_o own_o invention_n neither_o hear_v they_o nor_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o which_o sentence_n agree_v that_o which_o the_o same_o father_n have_v in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n say_v because_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a do_v not_o hear_v every_o man_n but_o obedient_o hear_v god_n himself_o christiana_n therefore_o they_o be_v hear_v proffitablelye_o which_o also_o live_v not_o proffitable_o therefore_o the_o seat_n not_o of_o the_o scribe_n but_o of_o moses_n constrain_v they_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v good_a although_o they_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o in_o their_o louse_n they_o do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o the_o seat_n be_v none_o of_o they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o teach_v what_o they_o list_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v a._n for_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o saint_n james_n say_v be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceyve_a yourselves_o but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n m_o he_o therefore_o utter_v these_o word_n because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o teacher_n be_v more_o follow_v than_o their_o doctrine_n obey_v but_o he_o speak_v special_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n 11._o by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v contaminate_v and_o destroy_v all_o their_o work_v 1._o yea_o even_o those_o which_o be_v good_a whereupon_o he_o add_v as_o hereafter_o follow_v say_v all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o they_o say_v or_o teach_v true_o out_o of_o moses_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o just_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o truth_n and_o equity_n shall_v be_v embrace_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v so_o do_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o steadfast_a heart_n give_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o will_v at_o no_o time_n follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o such_o like_a these_o thing_n they_o speak_v but_o these_o thing_n they_o observe_v not_o for_o whether_o they_o give_v alm_n pray_v or_o fast_v or_o fulfil_v any_o of_o the_o ceremony_n they_o do_v it_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o they_o seek_v every_o where_o for_o their_o own_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o want_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n judgement_n and_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o follow_v cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n but_o to_o work_v &_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v as_o available_a with_o god_n as_o to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o 4._o you_o they_o bind_v together_o heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lie_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o heave_v at_o they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n you_o they_o bound_v together_o heavy_a burden_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o here_o accuse_v the_o scribe_n as_o though_o they_o do_v tyrannical_o oppress_v man_n mind_n with_o unjust_a law_n for_o although_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o many_o superfluous_a rite_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o other_o place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v not_o now_o touch_v that_o salt_n because_o he_o do_v compare_v the_o true_a doctrine_n with_o a_o wicked_a and_o dissolute_a life_n so_o that_o the_o grievous_a burden_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v bind_v together_o they_o lay_v on_o man_n shoulder_n be_v the_o lively_a and_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n the_o which_o as_o peter_n also_o witness_v neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n can_v bear_v for_o who_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n be_v endue_v with_o that_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o observe_v without_o any_o transgression_n so_o many_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v who_o also_o fulfil_v at_o any_o time_n those_o thing_n which_o proper_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n christ_n only_o except_v c._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o burden_n heavy_a and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o special_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o although_o the_o scribe_n do_v require_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v here_o reprove_v that_o which_o be_v to_o straight_o and_o austere_a a_o order_n of_o teach_a which_o be_v common_a to_o these_o proud_a ypocrit_n namely_o in_o that_o they_o imperious_o exact_v and_o cruel_o demand_v of_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v dew_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v inexorable_a and_o severe_a in_o urge_v and_o require_v of_o duty_n whereas_o they_o favour_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o so_o severe_o enjoin_v to_o other_o in_o the_o which_o sense_n the_o prophet_n reproach_v they_o â—…_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o god_n cruel_o and_o churlish_o for_o they_o which_o fear_n god_o in_o deed_n although_o they_o study_v to_o frame_v disciple_n according_a to_o his_o will_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o be_v more_o severe_a toward_o themselves_o than_o towards_o other_o they_o be_v not_o such_o severe_a exactor_n and_o urger_n of_o duty_n furthermore_o because_o they_o know_v their_o own_o infirmity_n they_o do_v willing_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o bold_a and_o cruel_a to_o command_v then_o the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o difficulty_n from_o the_o which_o they_o exempt_v themselves_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o shall_v moderate_o command_v other_o but_o he_o which_o be_v first_o a_o master_n to_o himself_o but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o heave_v at_o they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n m._n g._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v these_o word_n lukâ—…_n you_o lade_v man_n with_o burden_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o you_o yourselves_o touch_n not_o the_o pack_n with_o one_o of_o your_o finger_n but_o by_o those_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o those_o hard_a precept_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o
sentence_n be_v much_o use_v of_o christ_n and_o object_v to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o a_o proverb_n 13._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o you_o hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o come_v to_o enter_v in_o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o yet_o do_v earnest_o inveigh_v against_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o he_o do_v it_o to_o revoke_v the_o people_n and_o simple_a sort_n from_o their_o sect_n for_o although_o we_o see_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v against_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o void_a of_o excuse_n yet_o notwithstanding_o under_o their_o person_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_o admonish_v that_o they_o wrap_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o snare_n of_o wickedness_n but_o that_o they_o beware_v of_o the_o like_o destruction_n true_o when_o the_o scribe_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v corrupt_v will_v bear_v no_o correction_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o redemption_n offer_v unto_o they_o by_o desperate_a madness_n to_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o detest_a of_o all_o man_n howbeit_o christ_n have_v not_o respect_v so_o much_o what_o they_o deserve_v as_o he_o have_v what_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a for_o he_o ment_fw-la about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n to_o leave_v some_o solemn_a testimony_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n except_o willing_o and_o witting_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o those_o wicked_a varlate_n for_o we_o know_v how_o great_a a_o let_v to_o the_o simple_a the_o foolish_a reverence_n of_o false_a teather_n be_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o error_n the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n be_v endue_v with_o false_a doctrine_n yea_o from_o their_o infancy_n they_o have_v suck_v in_o many_o superstition_n how_o difficult_a &_o hard_a a_o thing_n shall_v it_o be_v then_o of_o itself_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n for_o the_o preposterous_a and_o wrong_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o false_a teacher_n do_v great_o hinder_v they_o because_o in_o deed_n they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o piety_n moreover_o we_o may_v deem_v that_o they_o be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v by_o violent_a fear_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o they_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v the_o scribe_n but_o that_o he_o may_v fear_v the_o rest_n from_o their_o deceit_n and_o snare_n in_o like_a manner_n at_o this_o day_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o thunder_v more_o vehement_o against_o the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v tractable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v teach_v thâ—…lecte_fw-la and_o not_o altogether_o reject_v and_o cast_v of_o of_o the_o lord_n may_v attend_v and_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v strike_v and_o astony_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v break_v the_o deadly_a snare_n of_o superstition_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_a whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o cruel_a their_o tender_a softness_n be_v to_o who_o our_o vehemency_n be_v grevous_a it_o displease_v they_o that_o the_o wolf_n be_v sharp_o vex_v and_o punish_v which_o daily_a seek_v and_o gape_v to_o spoil_v and_o devour_v the_o sheep_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o see_v that_o the_o silly_a sheep_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o vain_a and_o counterfeit_a show_n do_v willing_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o raven_v wolf_n except_o the_o shepherd_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o save_v and_o go_v about_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o destruction_n do_v drive_v they_o away_o with_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o voice_n we_o must_v note_v therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o by_o his_o example_n may_v severe_o threaten_v the_o wolf_n and_o wicked_a deceiver_n and_o may_v bold_o cry_v against_o they_o that_o whosoever_o be_v curable_a may_v flee_v from_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o destruction_n for_o although_o this_o profit_v nothing_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o must_v be_v cite_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o other_o admonish_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o curse_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n except_o they_o depart_v be_v time_n from_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n you_o hypocrite_n m._n christ_n pronounce_v this_o malediction_n or_o curse_n against_o these_o hypocrite_n eight_o time_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o true_o with_o such_o vehemency_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v read_v never_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o other_o time_n we_o be_v therefore_o admonish_v and_o teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n how_o pestilent_a and_o hurtful_a soever_o they_o be_v can_v be_v subject_n to_o a_o great_a curse_n than_o these_o hypocrite_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o all_o such_o of_o like_a condition_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n christ_n do_v denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o they_o because_o they_o pervert_v their_o office_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n for_o see_v that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n â—…en_n for_o to_o what_o end_n pertain_v religion_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o only_o to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o we_o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v banish_v from_o god_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n by_o the_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o life_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v metaphoricallye_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n 16._o as_o we_o have_v more_o large_o declare_v in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o this_o definition_n must_v be_v observe_v which_o more_o evident_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n 11._o where_o christ_n reprove_v the_o lawyears_n and_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n defraud_v the_o people_n of_o the_o true_a understand_v thereof_o even_o as_o therefore_o at_o this_o day_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v admit_v the_o faithful_a into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o in_o time_n past_a the_o same_o office_n be_v enjoin_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n under_o the_o law_n m._n the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o the_o scribe_n do_v shut_v up_o before_o man_n when_o they_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o entrance_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o c._n furthermore_o by_o this_o word_n knowledge_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v we_o gather_v how_o foolish_o the_o papist_n fain_o and_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o key_n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a magical_a power_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n declare_v that_o no_o other_o use_v these_o key_n than_o they_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o doctrine_n â—…ction_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o pharisee_o although_o they_o be_v perverse_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v nevertheless_o the_o key_n â—…weare_v we_o answer_v be_v that_o although_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v suppress_v by_o malice_n and_o fraud_n insomuch_o that_o no_o use_n of_o they_o remain_v therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o take_v away_o or_o stale_v that_o key_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v open_v heaven_n door_n even_o as_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o papacy_n
shall_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n unto_o they_o and_o work_v they_o great_a destruction_n because_o in_o deed_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o than_o they_o imagine_v for_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o also_o to_o bring_v their_o wicked_a malice_n even_o to_o the_o full_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o heavenly_a prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n and_o ordain_v for_o you_o only_o yet_o do_v you_o foolish_o allege_v for_o yourselves_o and_o brag_v of_o this_o honour_n for_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o judgement_n determine_v a_o other_o matter_n namely_o that_o by_o continual_a and_o gentle_n invitation_n and_o call_n he_o may_v open_o detect_v and_o bewray_v your_o wicked_a obstinacy_n the_o which_o be_v convict_n and_o overcome_v he_o may_v bring_v both_o upon_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n a_o like_a horrible_a destruction_n i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n bu._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o minister_n of_o salvation_n come_v not_o except_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god._n româ—…_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v say_v s._n paul_n except_o they_o be_v send_v whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o say_v matâ—…_n pray_v you_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o laborer_n into_o his_o harvest_n it_o declare_v also_o the_o fatherly_a affection_n of_o god_n in_o send_n prophet_n to_o save_v israel_n and_o wise_v man_n and_o scribe_n c._n in_o that_o he_o reckon_v wyseman_n and_o scribe_n with_o the_o prophet_n he_o do_v it_o to_o amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o ingratitude_n do_v the_o more_o appear_v because_o although_o the_o lord_n omit_v nothing_o to_o teach_v they_o by_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o profit_n at_o all_o m._n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o cruel_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n c._n in_o stead_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n put_v down_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n b._n these_o be_v they_o which_o by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n bring_v &_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o proper_a &_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o this_o place_n pertain_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n among_o which_o not_o only_o the_o prophesis_n show_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o which_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v place_n but_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o scribe_n have_v of_o who_o read_v the_o second_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v m._n here_o the_o wonderful_a malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o minister_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o cruelty_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v contumelious_o handle_v afflict_a scourge_v and_o kill_v this_o cruelty_n pertain_v to_o those_o that_o swell_v and_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n &_o which_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o do_v resist_v the_o same_o all_o that_o they_o can_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o do_v persecute_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v heresi_n but_o they_o perish_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o find_a sheep_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o pastor_n and_o all_o excuse_n be_v take_v from_o the_o wicked_a when_o that_o their_o malice_n which_o otherwise_o will_v lie_v hide_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n even_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n 10._o c._n so_o that_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n always_o so_o often_o as_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o word_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o some_o time_n declare_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o know_v notwithstanding_o will_v be_v obstinate_a that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n excuâ—…_n the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v of_o power_n to_o save_v and_o call_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o but_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o inward_o draw_v because_o god_n do_v not_o open_a their_o ear_n and_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o renew_v to_o repentance_n or_o frame_v to_o obedience_n whosoever_o do_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_o do_v make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v unto_o themselves_o death_n and_o destruction_n see_v therefore_o god_n know_v that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v draw_v into_o great_a damnation_n he_o by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n send_v unto_o they_o his_o prophet_n as_o more_o plain_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n declare_v 6._o we_o grant_v true_o that_o this_o be_v far_o contrary_a to_o carnal_a sense_n and_o reason_n even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o impure_a and_o unreverent_a contemner_n of_o god_n to_o take_v hereby_o special_a occasion_n to_o bark_n and_o murmur_v against_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n because_o that_o like_o a_o tyrant_n as_o they_o say_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o great_a punishment_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n who_o he_o do_v more_o and_o more_o indurate_a &_o make_v blind_a in_o their_o sin_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o profit_n but_o god_n by_o such_o document_n as_o these_o do_v exercise_n and_o try_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v this_o therefore_o be_v our_o sobriety_n namely_o to_o reverence_v that_o with_o tremble_a fear_n which_o exceed_v our_o reason_n and_o capassity_n they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v no_o let_v at_o all_o whereby_o the_o unbelieving_a shall_v not_o be_v save_v do_v by_o vain_a defence_n foolish_o excuse_v god_n himself_o we_o grant_v certain_o that_o the_o reprobat_fw-la do_v not_o therefore_o bring_v death_n unto_o themselves_o because_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o foreknowledge_n that_o they_o perish_v but_o we_o deny_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lawful_o and_o true_o defend_v by_o this_o cavil_n because_o a_o man_n may_v straight_o way_n object_n that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o stay_v they_o from_o repentance_n because_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o also_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n what_o mean_v this_o that_o god_n by_o his_o sure_a &_o determinate_a counsel_n appoint_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o blind_a and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n why_o will_v god_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o simple_a fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v accurse_v and_o ordain_v to_o everlasting_a death_n have_v they_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o death_n wherefore_o this_o only_a rest_v answer_n that_o we_o geve_v this_o glory_n to_o the_o judmente_n of_o god_o and_o to_o cry_v with_o saint_n paul_n and_o say_v oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_o 11._o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n &_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n 6._o question_n see_v that_o his_o adoption_n do_v always_o effectual_o take_v place_n &_o flourish_v in_o that_o nation_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v answer_n that_o see_v a_o very_a little_a and_o small_a portion_n only_o receive_v &_o embrace_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n mention_v be_v make_v here_o of_o the_o great_a number_n as_o of_o the_o universal_a body_n 8._o even_o as_o esayas_n who_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o common_a destruction_n of_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o understand_v therefore_o that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v adjudge_v the_o jew_n to_o everlasting_a death_n the_o remnant_n be_v except_v in_o who_o the_o lord_n preserve_v some_o seed_n for_o his_o free_a election_n sake_n 35._o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o
how_o they_o be_v foreshow_v to_o this_o people_n by_o moses_n â—…_n read_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o hongar_n b._n as_o concern_v the_o hongar_n which_o prevail_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o same_o antâ—…_n read_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o do_v read_v also_o that_o great_a hongar_n wa_z prohecy_v by_o agabus_n to_o come_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o happen_v in_o claudius_n caesar_n time_n whereupon_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n take_v alm_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11._o to_o carry_v to_o the_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o jewry_n hereby_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o judea_n or_o jury_n be_v special_o afflict_v wih_o hongar_n peradventure_o by_o reason_n of_o other_o calamity_n with_o the_o which_o it_o be_v almost_o destroy_v so_o we_o must_v understand_v also_o that_o many_o other_o evil_n as_o war_n pestilence_n earthquake_n and_o great_a sign_n from_o heaven_n be_v special_o show_v upon_o this_o country_n because_o the_o lord_n show_v by_o this_o place_n special_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o come_v c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v earthequake_n and_o sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n 11._o although_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a history_n to_o be_v see_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o same_o be_v foreshow_v of_o christ_n 12_o a._n josephus_n true_o do_v show_v of_o certain_a thing_n which_o do_v agree_v with_o these_o word_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n b._n for_o a_o whole_a year_n space_n before_o the_o destruction_n come_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n see_v a_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n over_o the_o city_n like_v to_o a_o sword_n at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o night_n there_o shine_v a_o light_n in_o the_o temple_n more_o bright_a and_o clear_a then_o the_o day_n in_o the_o air_n be_v see_v man_n fight_v together_o and_o in_o the_o temple_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v say_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o and_o such_o like_a 6_o all_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n c._n because_o christ_n know_v how_o obstinate_a the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v he_o add_v again_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n not_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v kill_v themselves_o with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n who_o always_o have_v consolation_n in_o adversity_n and_o trouble_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o patience_n of_o long_a time_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v by_o these_o plague_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v grevous_a and_o although_o they_o be_v horrible_a and_o fearful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v seem_v light_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o shall_v follow_v wherefore_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n begin_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v be_v arm_v and_o thorough_o prepare_v against_o great_a misery_n and_o calamity_n these_o thing_n special_o pertain_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o look_v for_o their_o messiah_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o think_v that_o these_o grevous_a calamity_n be_v beginning_n only_o to_o they_o of_o more_o grevous_a plague_n 9_o then_o shall_v they_o put_v you_o to_o trouble_v and_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n then_o shall_v they_o put_v you_o to_o trouble_v c._n now_o christ_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o temptation_n by_o the_o which_o beside_o the_o common_a and_o general_a affliction_n their_o faith_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o the_o temptation_n be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o detest_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n bu._n of_o these_o persecution_n he_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o ten_o chap._n but_o because_o that_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 10._o he_o think_v good_a to_o rip_v up_o this_o thing_n again_o unto_o they_o a._n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o in_o due_a time_n to_o bear_v those_o persecution_n c._n this_o thing_n of_o itself_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v like_o affliction_n with_o the_o wicked_a reprobate_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o same_o punishment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o a_o great_a deal_n from_o justice_n namely_o to_o be_v sore_o oppress_v with_o grevous_a evil_n from_o the_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v free_a wicked_a but_o even_o as_o the_o wheat_n with_o the_o chaff_n be_v first_o threassh_v with_o the_o steal_n be_v bring_v afterward_o to_o the_o mill_n and_o be_v there_o beat_a and_o ground_n to_o meal_n even_o so_o god_n do_v not_o only_o afflict_v his_o child_n with_o the_o wicked_a but_o do_v also_o chasten_v they_o more_o than_o other_o with_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v more_o miserable_a than_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n proper_o speak_v here_o of_o affliction_n 8._o which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v that_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o have_v ordain_v also_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o fashion_a to_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o son_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o mark_v all_o those_o with_o this_o singular_a mark_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o concern_v this_o kind_n of_o cross_n christ_n now_o speak_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o faithful_a suffer_v themselves_o glad_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v reproach_v and_o despise_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n admonish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v messenger_n and_o witness_n shall_v never_o be_v plausible_a or_o acceptable_a to_o the_o world_n even_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o before_o m._n therefore_o christ_n make_v answer_v to_o his_o apostle_n of_o a_o other_o matter_n than_o that_o which_o they_o demand_v for_o they_o ask_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n but_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o persecution_n of_o cross_n of_o ignomini_fw-la and_o of_o grevous_a offence_n of_o many_o which_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n receive_v &_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o matthew_n have_v but_o before_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o you_o and_o as_o mark_n say_v shall_v persecute_v you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o before_o all_o the_o say_a calamity_n do_v afflict_v the_o jew_n even_o then_o when_o you_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v they_o persecute_v you_o this_o persecution_n they_o feel_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n the_o which_o paul_n prefer_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8._o afterward_o herode_fw-la the_o king_n go_v about_o to_o afflict_v the_o church_n and_o kill_v james_n 9_o and_o put_v peter_n in_o prison_n the_o which_o persecution_n paul_n feel_v as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o testimony_n 12._o both_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n our_o saviour_n christ_n true_o in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o nothing_o to_o this_o disciple_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o feel_v and_o shall_v kill_v you_o a._n the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o ingratitude_n and_o blindness_n thereof_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n 11._o of_o the_o which_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o reason_n render_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o john_n 7._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n c._n he_o show_v that_o they_o must_v not_o contend_v only_o with_o a_o few_o enemy_n but_o he_o say_v that_o whethersoever_o they_o shall_v come_v all_o nation_n shall_v hate_v and_o abhor_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o incredible_a and_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o strike_v and_o pierce_v of_o his_o own_o force_n the_o strong_a and_o stout_a mind_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o infamous_a and_o odious_a that_o it_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o professor_n &_o worshipper_n thereof_o to_o be_v hate_v therefore_o
the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n b._n furthermore_o we_o see_v how_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v serve_v christ_n in_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v namely_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o the_o deed_n of_o saint_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n among_o their_o posterity_n but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n therefore_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n go_v before_o for_o he_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o blame_n in_o do_a this_o thing_n that_o rather_o she_o shall_v have_v great_a praise_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n &_o of_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v receive_v it_o the_o praise_n therefore_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v true_a when_o they_o be_v praise_v of_o god_n &_o in_o his_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n m._n here_o christ_n foreshow_v plain_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v not_o only_o in_o jewry_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o which_o may_v bring_v great_a consolation_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o they_o do_v want_n all_o kind_n of_o consolation_n that_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o bold_o although_o at_o that_o time_n no_o man_n receive_v the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n c._n christ_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n witness_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o which_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v but_o how_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n 24._o we_o have_v show_v before_o there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o she_o have_v do_v be_v tell_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o mary_n shall_v be_v honourable_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o do_v overthwart_o touch_v by_o this_o comparison_n his_o disciple_n because_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n this_o deed_n â—…t_v all_o be_v praise_v among_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o condemn_v whereof_o they_o of_o the_o household_n have_v be_v so_o great_o wayward_a christ_n also_o do_v gentle_o correct_v his_o disciple_n because_o they_o think_v so_o gross_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o come_v a._n solomon_n â—â—_o as_o concern_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a write_v thus_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v have_v a_o good_a report_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n &_o that_o not_o only_o before_o the_o angel_n but_o also_o before_o the_o whole_a church_n 14._o then_o go_v on_o of_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v call_v judas_n iscarioth_n unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n then_o wente_fw-la one_o of_o the_o twelve_o c._n what_o fruit_n reprehension_n bring_v forth_o we_o here_o see_v the_o disciple_n be_v still_o &_o silent_a not_o for_o shame_n but_o for_o true_a obedience_n sake_n for_o they_o stand_v so_o much_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n that_o after_o they_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o displease_v they_o please_v he_o they_o be_v quiet_a even_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o fall_n be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o rise_v from_o our_o error_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n we_o see_v what_o good_a reprehension_n do_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o obstinate_a â—â—nate_a for_o the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n do_v profit_n so_o little_a to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o judas_n or_o to_o make_v it_o better_o that_o he_o go_v by_o &_o by_o void_a of_o care_n to_o make_v a_o most_o wicked_a bargain_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a &_o monstrous_a insensible_a dullness_n that_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ointment_n he_o think_v he_o have_v get_v a_o honest_a excuse_n to_o so_o wicked_a a_o fact_n &_o further_o that_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v the_o only_a mention_v of_o his_o burial_n have_v be_v enough_o to_o mollify_v a_o iron_n heart_n when_o as_o he_o may_v have_v gather_v thereby_o the_o christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n but_o in_o this_o spectacle_n we_o behold_v how_o great_a the_o blindness_n of_o wicked_a desire_n be_v and_o how_o effectual_o they_o bewitch_v the_o mind_n judas_n be_v seruente_o bend_v and_o give_v to_o steal_v and_o by_o long_o use_v he_o be_v harden_v to_o commit_v wickedness_n now_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o â—…gete_v his_o prey_n he_o let_v not_o traitorous_o to_o deliver_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n to_o the_o death_n and_o although_o he_o be_v retract_v and_o revoke_v therefrom_o yet_o violent_o he_o go_v on_o yea_o as_o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o madness_n he_o run_v to_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o in_o his_o mind_n before_o but_o he_o be_v now_o more_o inflame_v even_o as_o those_o man_n be_v who_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o judgement_n urge_v that_o they_o run_v headlong_o more_o and_o more_o into_o mischief_n but_o and_o if_o judas_n have_v be_v ask_v wherefore_o he_o do_v this_o thing_n no_o doubt_n he_o have_v allege_v that_o excuse_n which_o the_o wicked_a at_o this_o day_n do_v and_o have_v say_v he_o urge_v i_o too_o much_o for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n as_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o all_o wickedness_n the_o wicked_a can_v be_v hâ—…lde_v except_o man_n flatter_v they_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v they_o break_v the_o reins_n nothing_o can_v hold_v they_o and_o afterward_o they_o lie_v the_o whole_a fault_n upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o reprehend_v they_o they_o keep_v in_o their_o poison_n for_o a_o time_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o but_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v reprehend_v but_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v they_o seek_v to_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v because_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n whereupon_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n express_o say_v that_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v govern_v he_o before_o because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v to_o theft_n and_o rapine_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v the_o mansion_n place_n of_o satan_n but_o luke_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v then_o whole_o give_v to_o satan_n in_o possession_n that_o be_v desperate_a he_o may_v run_v headlong_o into_o his_o own_o destruction_n reâ—â—te_n for_o although_o satan_n do_v make_v we_o fall_v daily_a and_o reign_v in_o we_o when_o he_o carry_v we_o into_o a_o great_a liberty_n of_o sin_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v then_o say_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o reprobate_n when_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n extinguish_v &_o shame_n also_o clean_o put_v of_o he_o possess_v all_o our_o sense_n but_o god_n do_v show_v this_o extreme_a kind_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o destruction_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o repent_v in_o time_n jest_n the_o long_a continuance_n of_o our_o hardness_n do_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o us._n for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o tyranny_n we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o wit_n beyond_o all_o measure_n 5._o a._n for_o we_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o air_n woorkethe_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o resist_v the_o truth_n be_v hold_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o his_o pleasure_n b._n but_o to_o demand_v whether_o satan_n enter_v substantial_o into_o judas_n or_o no_o be_v a_o vain_a question_n this_o thing_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v weigh_v how_o horrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v turn_v into_o stink_v stable_n but_o also_o be_v make_v the_o curse_a mansion_n place_n of_o satan_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o b._n this_o be_v plain_o express_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o society_n so_o sound_o and_o clean_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v spot_v since_o that_o among_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n a_o traitor_n be_v find_v wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v if_o any_o companion_n of_o judas_n be_v find_v among_o the_o
haste_v say_v then_o judas_n which_o m._n we_o see_v here_o the_o wonderful_a impudence_n of_o judas_n which_o do_v not_o only_o dissemble_v the_o wicked_a deed_n but_o also_o with_o a_o brazen_a face_n offer_v himself_o and_o deny_v the_o deed_n because_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v demand_v of_o christ_n and_o say_v be_v it_o i_o leastâ—…_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v guilty_n he_o burst_v forth_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v â–ª_o master_n be_v it_o i_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v this_o question_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n neither_o because_o he_o be_v soâ—…y_a as_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o jest_n he_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o suspicion_n of_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peaâ—…e_n c._n although_o we_o see_v often_o time_n those_o that_o be_v guilty_a in_o conscience_n to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v so_o wrap_v in_o fear_n in_o brutish_a senselessness_n and_o in_o blindness_n that_o that_o they_o bold_o stand_v to_o the_o denial_n but_o at_o the_o length_n they_o secret_o bewray_v their_o mischief_n even_o so_o judas_n have_v his_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o can_v not_o keep_v silence_n so_o cruel_o do_v that_o tormenter_n within_o his_o breast_n disquiet_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o care_n thou_o haste_v say_v christ_n by_o his_o answer_n cross_o reprhend_v the_o boldness_n of_o judas_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o consider_v his_o wicked_a fact_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o hide_v m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o betray_v i_o i_o do_v not_o reveal_v thy_o wickedness_n but_o thou_o thyself_o say_v it_o take_v heed_n therefore_o what_o thou_o do_v behold_v here_o the_o wonderful_a meekness_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o chide_v he_o he_o cast_v not_o his_o benefit_n in_o his_o tooth_n he_o drive_v he_o not_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o table_n he_o hold_v he_o content_v that_o he_o have_v strike_v his_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o have_v well_o provide_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o show_n that_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n c._n but_o now_o the_o mind_n of_o judas_n be_v possess_v with_o devilish_a madness_n he_o can_v not_o conceive_v any_o such_o meaning_n moreover_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n that_o the_o wicked_a in_o excuse_v their_o sin_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o bring_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n more_o speedy_o upon_o themselves_o m_o after_o these_o thing_n saint_n luke_n add_v that_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v inward_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o that_o i_o suffer_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o any_o more_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n 22._o until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v a._n the_o which_o sentence_n we_o will_v expound_v in_o the_o .29_o verse_n follow_v m._n but_o matthew_n hitherto_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o betrayer_n of_o the_o which_o he_o make_v mention_v not_o with_o a_o disdainful_a mind_n neither_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bewray_v the_o wickedness_n of_o judas_n or_o contend_v with_o he_o but_o he_o rather_o do_v it_o to_o fortify_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n true_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o leave_v the_o traitor_n commend_v and_o institute_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o profit_n &_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n before_o the_o whichh_a institution_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v and_o speak_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n before_o rehearse_v by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o passover_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o also_o a_o type_n of_o the_o deliverance_n to_o come_v which_o even_o now_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v fulfil_v weereof_o he_o himself_o shall_v the_o author_n c._n but_o because_o luke_n make_v mention_n that_o christ_n take_v the_o cup_n twice_o in_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o se_fw-it whether_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n for_o sometime_o the_o evangelist_n do_v repeat_v one_o thing_n twice_o or_o whether_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o cup_n do_v the_o like_a again_o the_o second_o time_n sure_o it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n twice_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o sup_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n where_o upon_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v receive_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n do_v syp_n according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n 116._o in_o the_o holy_a feast_n the_o which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v right_o accomplish_v the_o which_o thing_n s._n luke_n plain_o declare_v before_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o new_a mystery_n the_o order_n whereof_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n this_o also_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o accustom_a and_o solemn_a use_n in_o that_o he_o be_v expresely_a say_v to_o geve_v thanks_n when_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n for_o in_o the_o begin_v of_o supper_n no_o doubt_n he_o pray_v even_o as_o at_o no_o time_n he_o come_v to_o the_o table_n without_o invocation_n of_o god_n but_o now_o also_o again_o he_o use_v the_o same_o service_n lest_o he_o shall_v omit_v the_o ceremony_n which_o we_o say_v eveen_n now_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o holy_a syp_v b._n for_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n if_o he_o have_v a_o domestical_a sacrifice_n begin_v first_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o multitude_n the_o king_n begin_v first_o christ_n true_o will_v not_o despise_v that_o come_v manner_n or_o custom_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o mix_v in_o the_o passover_n of_o superstition_n thank_n therefore_o be_v give_v for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o cup_n that_o every_o one_o may_v taste_v or_o syppe_v thereof_o in_o do_v whereof_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v geve_v thanks_n with_o the_o same_o mind_n even_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v amen_o this_o ceremony_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o testimony_n of_o agreement_n now_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o supper_n for_o that_o first_o syp_v be_v only_o a_o give_v of_o thanks_n 26._o when_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o they_o be_v eat_v c._n these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o this_o new_a &_o far_o more_o excellent_a supper_n be_v join_v to_o the_o passover_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o first_o supper_n be_v then_o end_v the_o which_o thing_n also_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v of_o s._n luke_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n after_o supper_n take_v the_o cupe_fw-la and_o give_v it_o 22._o for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o mystery_n shall_v be_v cut_v of_o by_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o orderly_a so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v give_v bread_n he_o give_v the_o cupe_fw-la also_o and_o that_o whick_z saint_n luke_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o cup_n we_o extend_v to_o the_o bread_n also_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v christ_n take_v bread_n that_o he_o may_v call_v they_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o new_a supper_n the_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n and_o pasing_a to_o consider_v the_o mystery_n thus_o supper_n be_v end_v they_o taste_v of_o the_o holy_a bread_n and_o wine_n because_o first_o their_o security_n be_v stir_v up_o that_o they_o may_v whole_o geve_v themselves_o to_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n and_o reason_n do_v thus_o require_v that_o this_o evident_a testimony_n of_o life_n spiritual_a shall_v have_v a_o difference_n from_o the_o old_a shadow_n but_o in_o that_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o supper_n be_v end_v he_o ment_fw-la not_o thereby_o to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v take_v their_o supper_n before_o they_o celebrate_v the_o mystical_a supper_n how_o it_o that_o be_v the_o
and_o never_o hear_v of_o heretofore_o be_v that_o which_o these_o man_n lie_v to_o thy_o charge_n c._n this_o do_v he_o speak_v impudente_o as_o though_o he_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v subourn_v and_o crafty_o colour_v for_o this_o matter_n m._n cayphas_n trewe_o here_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o unjust_a judge_n in_o that_o he_o do_v amplify_v the_o accusation_n against_o a_o innocent_a and_o in_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o go_v about_o to_o discourage_v &_o oppress_v the_o accuse_v through_o fear_n 63_o but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o charge_v the_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n m._n christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n again_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o ready_a defence_n for_o he_o know_v this_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o all_o defence_n from_o he_o that_o some_o what_o may_v be_v colourable_o pretend_v to_o his_o condemnation_n again_o this_o accusation_n be_v so_o impudent_a that_o the_o very_a enemy_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o they_o seek_v for_o whereupon_o they_o do_v not_o prosecute_v the_o same_o furthermore_o he_o think_v not_o his_o enemy_n worthy_a to_o hear_v any_o purgation_n of_o his_o innocency_n against_o such_o impudent_a declaration_n c._n last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v what_o personne_fw-fr the_o lord_n do_v represent_v here_o he_o stand_v not_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n for_o we_o it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n shall_v be_v silent_a and_o be_v geeven_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o his_o own_o defence_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o whole_a history_n for_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n also_o before_o pilate_n know_v what_o be_v command_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v among_o the_o wicked_a it_o become_v he_o to_o hold_n his_o peace_n at_o all_o reproach_n notwithstanding_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o silence_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v evil_a entreat_v for_o us._n i_o charge_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n a._n the_o evangelist_n mark_v have_v and_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v he_o again_o say_v art_n thou_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n c._n the_o high_a priest_n think_v that_o this_o one_o fault_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v christ_n if_o that_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o true_o see_v they_o all_o boast_v that_o they_o look_v for_o redemption_n by_o christ_n they_o shall_v have_v first_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n they_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o christ_n by_o who_o hand_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v christ_n come_v for_o the_o into_o the_o midst_n with_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v they_o not_o geve_v regard_n to_o the_o matter_n itself_o why_o do_v they_o not_o examine_v the_o sign_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v true_a judgement_n but_o because_o they_o have_v once_o determine_v to_o destroy_v christ_n they_o be_v content_a with_o this_o pretence_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o caiphas_n take_v a_o oath_n do_v so_o examinate_v &_o beat_v down_o the_o matter_n as_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v evident_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o mind_n be_v full_o stuff_v with_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o blind_v with_o pride_n &_o ambition_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o deny_v he_o think_v he_o have_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o damnation_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n without_o any_o further_a inquisition_n of_o right_n c._n heretofore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o wicked_a will_v never_o make_v a_o end_n until_o they_o have_v oppress_v innocent_a man_n furthermore_o by_o the_o word_n of_o caiphas_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v then_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_o they_o know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n also_o and_o caiphas_n séemethe_v to_o use_v this_o epithet_n or_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n either_o to_o terrify_v christ_n or_o else_o to_o increase_v his_o envy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v whereunto_o thou_o be_v come_v for_o thou_o canst_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n but_o thou_o do_v also_o arrogate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o name_v the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o he_o m._n notwithstanding_o the_o wicked_a high_a priest_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o love_v not_o but_o for_o reproach_n even_o so_o also_o we_o read_v of_o achab_n how_o be_v charge_v mycheas_n the_o prophet_n to_o tell_v he_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o cavil_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n 22._o a._n as_o they_o do_v daily_o know_v by_o experience_n which_o have_v to_o do_v with_o ungodly_a flatterer_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n 67._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o haste_v say_v nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o m._n christ_n houldethe_v his_o peace_n no_o more_o but_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v ask_v and_o straite_o charge_v although_o he_o know_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o other_o matter_n then_o the_o truth_n jest_n he_o may_v seem_v in_o contemn_v that_o charge_n neither_o to_o fear_n god_n or_o man_n nor_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o zeal_n how_o be_v it_o the_o wicked_a must_v not_o be_v always_o answer_v although_o they_o charge_v we_o a_o thousand_o time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lyvinge_a god_n but_o we_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o hold_v not_o our_o peace_n when_o we_o see_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v endamage_v thereby_o but_o to_o geve_v some_o sign_n of_o reverence_n jest_n we_o be_v think_v to_o be_v without_o god_n instead_o of_o thou_o haste_v say_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v i_o be_o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n bring_v in_o a_o other_o answer_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n touch_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o although_o he_o shall_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n a_o hundred_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n the_o obstinate_a for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a power_n although_o he_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o also_o to_o cry_v this_o be_v the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o long_o ago_o jesus_n therefore_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n not_o to_o avoid_v his_o death_n but_o rather_o to_o inflame_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n against_o he_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n this_o sentence_n comprehend_v a_o horrible_a threaten_a that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o now_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o blaspheme_v c._n for_o because_o he_o be_v then_o under_o a_o filthy_a and_o base_a form_n he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o in_o his_o time_n with_o kingly_o majesty_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v the_o judge_n who_o they_o can_v now_o abide_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n m._n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o simp_o hereafter_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v but_o he_o say_v nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o do_v not_o now_o believe_v i_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o for_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o dooste_o adjure_v and_o charge_v i_o by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v whether_o i_o
the_o high_a pryestes_n the_o heathen_a people_n also_o have_v mock_v he_o private_o in_o the_o judgement_n house_n of_o the_o deputy_n but_o now_o on_o every_o side_n all_o degree_n triumph_n over_o he_o without_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o suffer_v most_o cruel_a torment_n as_o the_o high_a pryestes_n the_o scribe_n the_o people_n the_o soldier_n the_o high_a the_o low_a yea_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n deride_v he_o and_o which_o be_v most_o sorrowful_a no_o man_n do_v bewail_v he_o even_o as_o david_n have_v foreshow_v say_v i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o i_o 69._o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n neither_o find_v i_o any_o to_o comfort_v i_o b._n c._n all_o man_n know_v by_o experience_n how_o great_a grief_n it_o be_v unto_o man_n if_o in_o his_o great_a trouble_n not_o only_o no_o man_n bewail_v he_o but_o also_o all_o man_n rather_o rejoice_v christ_n suffer_v most_o bitter_a torment_n in_o the_o body_n his_o mind_n also_o be_v trouble_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o most_o sharp_a and_o slanderous_a reproach_n by_o the_o which_o satan_n go_v about_o to_o give_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o he_o may_v put_v his_o faith_n in_o danger_n in_o this_o sight_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n god_n have_v set_v forth_o how_o miserable_a our_o condition_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v want_n a_o redeemer_n for_o what_o so_o ever_o chryst_n suffer_v it_o be_v for_o our_o ease_n and_o salvation_n whereby_o we_o ought_v daily_a to_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n this_o temptation_n true_o be_v more_o sharp_a than_o all_o other_o torment_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v vex_v he_o with_o contumely_n and_o slander_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v reject_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n b._n and_o therefore_o david_n bear_v the_o personne_fw-fr of_o christ_n â—…othe_v special_o bewail_v this_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o evil_n say_v all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v 22._o they_o shoot_v out_o their_o lip_n and_o shake_v the_o head_n c._n and_o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o wound_n &_o pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o when_o they_o wicked_a to_o destroy_v their_o faith_n do_v cast_v they_o in_o the_o féethe_v that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o sharp_a persecution_n with_o the_o which_o paul_n say_v that_o isaac_n be_v vex_v of_o ishmael_n 4._o not_o because_o he_o persecute_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o because_o he_o mock_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v his_o faith_n and_o first_o of_o all_o david_n feel_v these_o temptation_n â–ª_o after_o that_o christ_n himself_o jest_n they_o shall_v tempt_v we_o to_o much_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o newene_n thereof_o for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o rejoice_v at_o our_o misery_n 40_o and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroyedste_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o do_v build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n thou_o that_o destroy_v c._n here_o they_o do_v reprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o vain_a because_o he_o do_v not_o now_o declare_v the_o power_n in_o time_n of_o need_n which_o he_o say_v before_o he_o have_v but_o true_o except_o a_o desire_n to_o speak_v evil_o have_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o say_v a_o little_a after_o be_v evident_a enough_o unto_o they_o christ_n have_v say_v 2._o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o the_o three_o day_n now_o they_o tryumphinge_n before_o the_o time_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o fall_v do_v not_o tarry_v until_o the_o three_o day_n such_o be_v the_o insolency_n &_o presumption_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o as_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o say_v they_o be_v that_o immortal_a glory_n which_o foolish_a believe_v man_n do_v do_v of_o see_v they_o now_o lie_v thus_o contemn_v and_o in_o misery_n be_v not_o some_o of_o they_o in_o extreme_a poverty_n othersome_a in_o banishment_n other_o in_o prison_n &_o some_o also_o burn_v to_o ash_n thus_o do_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o present_a external_a man_n blind_a they_o that_o they_o think_v the_o hope_n of_o restore_v to_o come_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o rydiculouse_a but_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o dew_n time_n when_o the_o promise_a build_n shall_v be_v finish_v neither_o must_v we_o take_v it_o grievous_o if_o we_o be_v now_o crucify_v with_o christ_n because_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n save_o thyself_o bu._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v at_o the_o length_n it_o appear_v how_o notablelye_o thou_o have_v lie_v for_o now_o thou_o can_v not_o save_v thyself_o thy_o afflict_a body_n cut_v and_o tear_v with_o stripe_n thou_o can_v not_o restore_v so_o far_o unable_a art_n thou_o to_o build_v again_o the_o temple_n if_o it_o be_v destroy_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n condemn_v christ_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o counsel_n now_o here_o they_o triumph_n over_o he_o be_v crucify_v as_o though_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o blasphemy_n this_o voice_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n special_o if_o thou_o weigh_v &_o consider_v how_o and_o when_o it_o be_v object_v unto_o he_o be_v afflict_v and_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god._n promise_n euenso_n satan_n seek_v to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n be_v among_o beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o feeling_n the_o pain_n of_o hunger_n satan_n say_v 4._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n the_o wicked_a do_v require_v of_o christ_n such_o a_o document_n of_o his_o power_n that_o by_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n he_o may_v reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o hereby_o learn_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n â–ª_o will_v abide_v till_o he_o have_v suffer_v both_o the_o cruel_a torment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o the_o horrible_a extremity_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o and_o jest_n it_o happen_v unto_o we_o to_o tempt_v god_n as_o these_o wicked_a one_o do_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n let_v we_o suffer_v god_n to_o bide_v his_o power_n so_o often_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o so_o to_o do_v that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v declare_v the_o same_o again_o in_o due_a time_n m._n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o thereby_o to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o apostell_n paul_n also_o say_v which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n 1._o and_o by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 41_o likewise_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n mock_v he_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n say_v m._n these_o wicked_a hypocrite_n begin_v to_o triumph_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o truth_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o cross_n for_o christ_n but_o to_o they_o perpetual_a confusion_n they_o think_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v fasten_v with_o nail_n to_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o body_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v nail_v thereunto_o so_o paul_n say_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v 2._o
this_o he_o speak_v he_o be_v in_o bond_n furthermore_o although_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v obscure_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v much_o more_o clear_a and_o bright_a than_o it_o be_v before_o even_o as_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n do_v shine_v bright_a a_o great_a deal_n than_o it_o do_v at_o any_o other_o time_n before_o 42_o he_o save_v other_o himself_o can_v he_o not_o save_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n leâ—…t_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o save_v other_o himself_o can_v c._n this_o ingratitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o present_a abase_v of_o christ_n regard_v nothing_o at_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o before_o time_n he_o have_v show_v in_o their_o sight_n for_o they_o confess_v here_o that_o he_o save_v other_o by_o what_o power_n or_o by_o what_o mean_n why_o do_v they_o not_o at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o part_n reverence_v the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o they_o wicked_o obscure_v &_o go_v about_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o extynguishe_v the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o miracle_n they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o present_o deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n they_o reproach_n he_o with_o impotency_n â–ª_o a_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v at_o the_o length_n it_o appear_v what_o those_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o blind_a do_v profit_n thou_o thou_o which_o heale_v the_o lame_a and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o disease_n be_v not_o now_o able_a to_o help_v thyself_o where_o be_v now_o thy_o power_n this_o be_v always_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a â–ª_o to_o measure_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o present_a aspect_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v not_o they_o think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o condemn_v he_o of_o debility_n so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v not_o satisfy_v their_o wicked_a desire_n but_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v himself_o easy_o from_o death_n do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o and_o why_o have_v he_o no_o care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o a_o time_n but_o only_o because_o our_o salvation_n be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o why_o will_v he_o not_o deliver_v himself_o but_o only_o because_o he_o will_v save_v we_o all_o this_o temptation_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 43_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god._n he_o trust_v in_o god._n m._n the_o prophet_n david_n foreshow_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v in_o his_o téethe_n say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o 22._o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v very_a grievous_a &_o hurtful_a if_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ear_n &_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o forsake_v and_o feel_v nothing_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o he_o c._n this_o be_v a_o grevous_a temptation_n of_o sathan_n when_o he_o persuade_v that_o god_n have_v forget_v we_o because_o he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o in_o due_a time_n for_o say_v he_o see_v god_n have_v always_o a_o care_n to_o save_v and_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o do_v not_o only_o help_v they_o in_o dew_n time_n but_o also_o prevent_v their_o necessittie_n as_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o teach_v he_o seem_v not_o to_o love_v those_o who_o he_o help_v not_o by_o this_o subtle_a persuasion_n he_o seek_v to_o make_v we_o despair_v and_o to_o think_v that_o we_o trust_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_o in_o vain_a when_o as_o his_o help_n do_v not_o manifest_o appear_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o he_o put_v this_o kind_n of_o subtlety_n and_o deceit_n into_o our_o mind_n so_o he_o do_v crafty_o suborn_v his_o minister_n which_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o regard_v of_o god_n because_o he_o differ_v help_v therefore_o we_o may_v reject_v this_o as_o a_o evil_n argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o love_v of_o god_n who_o he_o seem_v to_o hate_v for_o a_o time_n yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o to_o restrain_v and_o tie_v his_o love_n to_o every_o particular_a time_n god_n trewe_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o deliverer_n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o wink_v at_o our_o trouble_n we_o must_v patient_o abide_v his_o leisure_n wherefore_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v gather_v amiss_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o cross_n for_o hereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o hereby_o he_o redeem_v mankind_n from_o death_n and_o hell_n but_o chryst_n against_o these_o temptation_n of_o the_o wicked_a comfort_v himself_o thus_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n thou_o waste_v my_o hope_n when_o i_o hang_v yet_o on_o my_o mother_n breast_n i_o have_v be_v leave_v unto_o thou_o ever_o sense_n i_o be_v bear_v 22._o thou_o be_v my_o god_n even_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n oh_o go_v not_o from_o i_o etc_n etc_n 44_o the_o thief_n also_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n the_o thief_n also_o which_o be_v m._n s._n austin_n think_v as_o concern_v this_o place_n that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o singular_a s._n hierome_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v silepsis_n because_o for_o one_o these_o two_o be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n 23._o because_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v attribute_n that_o unto_o thief_n which_o luke_n say_v be_v proper_a to_o one_o for_o he_o write_v thus_o and_o one_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v hang_v rail_v on_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o neither_o ought_v this_o say_n to_o offend_v any_o man_n because_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v rail_v upon_o on_o every_o side_n insomuch_o that_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v half_o dead_a do_v not_o spare_v he_o and_o although_o they_o do_v omit_v that_o notable_a story_n of_o the_o other_o thief_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o in_o this_o that_o they_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v deride_v of_o all_o estate_n yea_o &_o of_o the_o thief_n because_o they_o speak_v not_o particular_o of_o every_o person_n but_o general_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o us._n bu._n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reproach_n for_o what_o innocent_a can_v bear_v and_o suffer_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o rail_v on_o of_o a_o wicked_a person_n of_o a_o thief_n and_o reprobate_a but_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v it_o and_o that_o with_o great_a patience_n by_o suffer_v whereof_o he_o have_v get_v honour_n unto_o we_o among_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v their_o brethren_n but_o by_o the_o way_n here_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o this_o reprobate_a man_n not_o cease_v with_o great_a rage_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n to_o spew_v out_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o thus_o be_v desperate_a man_n wont_a to_o do_v who_o when_o they_o can_v escape_v torment_fw-mi in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v they_o seek_v to_o be_v revenge_v by_o contumacy_n but_o the_o other_o answer_v and_o rebuke_v he_o 23._o in_o this_o miserable_a man_n be_v set_v before_o we_o a_o singular_a spectacle_n of_o the_o wonderful_a and_o inspeakable_a grace_n of_o god_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v sudden_o change_v a_o little_a before_o death_n into_o a_o new_a man_n &_o bring_v from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n and_o also_o because_o he_o obtain_v remission_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n with_o the_o which_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v overwhelm_v insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n before_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a church_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o man_n we_o have_v a_o singular_a example_n and_o proof_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o he_o do_v not_o put_v of_o the_o
by_o this_o embassage_n he_o gather_v the_o disperse_v church_n together_o and_o erect_v it_o be_v decay_v for_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o this_o day_n do_v special_o quicken_v we_o even_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o life_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o disciple_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v my_o brethren_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o inspeakable_a clemency_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o voutch_v safe_a to_o call_v those_o his_o brethren_n which_o be_v run_v away_o &_o such_o as_o leave_v he_o in_o distress_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o so_o gentle_a appellation_n he_o go_v about_o to_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n with_o the_o which_o he_o see_v they_o grievous_o disquiet_v but_o because_o christ_n do_v call_v his_o apostle_n only_o by_o this_o name_n let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o embassage_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v afterward_o come_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o hear_v the_o story_n of_o the_o resurrection_n can_v lie_v see_v christ_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o brotherly_a amity_n do_v gentle_o invite_v and_o call_v we_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o consider_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o whereas_o certain_a interpreter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n understand_v the_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n do_v sufficient_o confute_v their_o error_n because_o s._n john_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o mary_n come_v unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o apostle_n c._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o moreover_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n borrow_v this_o sentence_n out_o of_o that_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v say_v â–ª_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n for_o it_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o the_o same_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n a._n the_o woman_n have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o joanna_n &_o mary_n jacobi_fw-la and_o other_o that_o be_v with_o they_o which_o tell_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o s._n luke_n add_v say_v 24_o and_o their_o word_n seem_v unto_o they_o feign_a thing_n neither_o believe_v they_o they_o foul_o be_v the_o blindness_n with_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v stay_v that_o they_o can_v not_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o their_o master_n if_o the_o woman_n have_v speak_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o they_o have_v be_v the_o more_o excusable_a not_o to_o believe_v ready_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o incredible_a but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v now_o to_o dull_v which_o count_n that_o for_o a_o fable_n or_o dream_v which_o they_o have_v hear_v so_o oftentimes_o declare_v &_o promise_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v now_o report_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o eye_n witness_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v so_o overthrow_v by_o temptation_n that_o all_o the_o taste_n almost_o and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n luke_n add_v also_o say_v then_o arise_v peter_n and_o run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o look_v in_o and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothe_v lay_v by_o themselves_o and_o depart_v wonder_v in_o himself_o at_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v and_o by_o this_o circumstance_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v exaggerate_v and_o make_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o apostle_n heart_n more_o heinous_a when_o as_o notwithstâ—…ding_n peter_n have_v see_v already_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o be_v empty_a and_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o manifest_a sign_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o wonder_v 11._o when_o they_o be_v go_v behold_v some_o of_o the_o keper_n come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o show_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v happen_v when_o they_o be_v go_v bu._n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o angel_n &_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v with_o the_o woman_n the_o soldier_n be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n it_o be_v not_o only_o credible_a but_o the_o matter_n itself_o also_o show_v that_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n be_v so_o corrupt_v with_o money_n that_o they_o be_v ready_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o make_v a_o lie_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o christ_n shall_v obtain_v his_o fame_n the_o third_o day_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o they_o know_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o keep_v the_o carcase_n and_o thereby_o to_o extinguish_v his_o fame_n these_o man_n therefore_o seek_v for_o their_o gain_n perceive_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o perish_v devise_v a_o new_a way_n to_o get_v money_n some_o of_o the_o keeper_n come_v the_o high_a priest_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a be_v constrain_v to_o corrupt_v the_o soldier_n with_o large_a sum_n of_o money_n &_o to_o high_a they_o to_o cover_v their_o shame_n and_o show_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n bu._n it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o the_o counsel_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n &_o that_o neither_o by_o the_o woman_n nor_o by_o the_o disciple_n but_o by_o the_o keper_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o make_v joyful_a of_o this_o tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v necessary_a after_o their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v before_o this_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o they_o resist_v all_o that_o they_o can_v with_o lie_n that_o reject_v the_o truth_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o may_v be_v condemn_v 12._o and_o they_o gather_v they_o together_o with_o the_o elder_n and_o take_v counsel_n and_o give_v large_a money_n unto_o the_o soldier_n m._n behold_v their_o counsel_n they_o seek_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n but_o their_o own_o a._n the_o priest_n be_v covetous_a and_o greedy_a of_o money_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o desire_a that_o they_o have_v to_o destroy_v christ_n do_v overcome_v covetousness_n euenso_n before_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v money_n to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n &_o at_o other_o time_n they_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o be_v oxcedinge_v covetous_a 13._o say_v say_v you_o that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o you_o sleep_v m._n this_o thing_n they_o have_v before_o crafty_o put_v into_o the_o head_n of_o pilate_n say_v lest_o the_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o but_o true_o they_o profit_v nothing_o with_o those_o which_o have_v any_o understand_v at_o all_o can_v the_o disciple_n gather_v a_o host_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o soldier_n will_v furthermore_o can_v they_o which_o be_v a_o sleep_v see_v so_o god_n give_v power_n to_o his_o word_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o see_v 14._o and_o if_o this_o come_v to_o the_o ruler_n ear_n we_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o save_v you_o harmless_a and_o if_o this_o come_v to_o the_o ruler_n ear_n bu._n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n they_o promise_v unto_o they_o security_n because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o with_o the_o debity_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v if_o this_o lie_n be_v bring_v before_o your_o deputy_n we_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o save_v you_o harmless_a that_o be_v we_o will_v satisfy_v and_o content_n he_o and_o take_v such_o order_n with_o he_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v any_o danger_n 15._o so_o they_o take_v the_o money_n and_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o say_v be_v noise_v among_o the_o jew_n unto_o this_o day_n so_o they_o take_v the_o money_n bu._n the_o covetous_a soldier_n take_v the_o conduct_v and_o press_v money_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o lie_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o who_o they_o be_v like_a at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o take_v money_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n teach_v the_o lie_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o do_v lie_v against_o their_o conscience_n for_o money_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o these_o man_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o small_a lie_n do_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o
in_o he_o that_o follow_v christ_n miracle_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n chriâ—…_n phisâ—…_n mathâ—…_n esayâ—…_n theâ—…_n charitâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o tradition_n thrust_v in_o by_o man_n scribe_n john_n 1._o papist_n allege_v tradition_n thâ—â—_n of_o trâ—…_n john_n â—…_n indâ—â—_n thingâ—…_n not_o be_v necessaâ—…_n â—â—ke_v 7._o the_o order_n of_o wash_v be_v curious_o urge_v of_o the_o jew_n popish_a holy_a water_n be_v make_v by_o this_o place_n the_o law_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o man_n tradition_n tradition_n of_o man_n tie_v the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n papist_n strain_v â—…gnat_fw-la &_o sâ—…low_a afâ—…_n markâ—…_n 1._o tiâ—…_n childâ—…_n oughtâ—…â—…nour_n 〈◊〉_d parcâ—â—_n â—…us_o of_o â—…cy_n honour_n dough_n unto_o parent_n come_n of_o i_o be_v not_o express_v but_o understand_v in_o the_o gereke_a text_n corban_n the_o box_n of_o the_o temple_n luâ—â—_n deâ—â—_n traâ—â—_n perâ—â—_n neâ—â—_n â—…rituall_a â—…ship_n beâ—â—eth_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…onoure_n â—â—ueth_v 〈◊〉_d god._n â—…rifie_v â—…hyngs_n â—…serned_v â—…er_o god_n word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o worship_n he_o feign_a worship_n be_v abominable_a rom._n 14._o ignorance_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god._n markâ—…_n maâ—…ence_n 〈◊〉_d welâ—…_n all_o euâ—…_n godâ—…â—…tures_n popisâ—…_n of_o meaâ—…_n drinckâ—…_n titus_n â—…ry_o in_o â—…ige_fw-la 〈◊〉_d agre_fw-la 〈◊〉_d must_v â—…ded_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n offend_v the_o jew_n luke_n 2._o esaye_n 5._o jerem._n 2._o jerem_n 12_o amos._n 9_o isaiah_n 60._o 2._o cor._n 2_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o preacher_n preâ—…â—…tion_n 〈◊〉_d wâ—…_n owâ—…_n naâ—â—_n eraâ—…_n of_o thâ—…_n â—…riginall_a 〈◊〉_d saluaâ—…_n â—â—s_o geâ—…_n offen_z â—…n_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n papist_n maintain_v blindness_n gala._n 2._o mark._n 7._o mâ—â—â—…fâ—…le_a 〈◊〉_d man._n aâ—…_n â—…orrupâ—…â—…at_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d defyâ—â—_n whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o â—…e_n 7._o roma_fw-it 15._o math._n 10._o rom._n 1_o 2.3_o and_o .10_o 1._o cor._n 1._o gala._n 3_n the_o greek_a letter_n χ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o ch_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v sâ—…_n wâ—…_n faiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 10._o 〈◊〉_d speaâ—…_n his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d popish_a prayer_n to_o saint_n ephe._n 2._o math._n 10._o roma_fw-it 15._o luke_n 19_o i'faith_o that_o be_v firm_a can_v not_o be_v beat_v down_o 〈◊〉_d make_a gentiles_n 〈◊〉_d be_v â—…ges_n to_o 〈◊〉_d son_n 〈◊〉_d â—…on_n have_v â—…s_fw-la mark_v 7._o a_o constants_a faith_n in_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n luke_n 18._o chriâ—â—_n faith_n â–ª_o â—…btayâ—…_n thinâ—…â—…he_o hanâ—…_n god._n mark_v 8._o math._n 4.8.9_o and_o 14._o saint_n may_v not_o be_v seek_v unto_o for_o help_n false_a miracle_n dishonour_n god._n acteâ—…_n galâ—…_n hebâ—…_n theâ—…_n weâ—…_n chriâ—…_n wanâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o â—…e_o reaâ—…eth_v â—…s_a poâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 11._o 1._o king._n 14._o increase_n come_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god._n 1._o king_n 17._o man_n life_n 〈◊〉_d a_o continual_a warfare_n on_o earth_n the_o truth_n never_o want_v enemy_n chap_n 8._o papist_n will_v have_v the_o gospel_n confirm_v by_o new_a sign_n thâ—…_n set_v 〈◊〉_d croâ—…_n bâ—…â—…desâ—…_n wâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d fayâ—…_n sheâ—…â—…gion_n â—…e_n 12._o gene._n 1._o isaiah_n 35._o gene._n 49._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o note_v and_o observe_v the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o heaven_n â—…e_n 4._o â—â—ke_v 8._o error_n be_v once_o ground_v truth_n be_v abbolish_v mark_v 8._o luke_n 12._o false_a doctrine_n be_v compare_v to_o leaven_n jerem._n 5._o deut._n 10._o tradition_n of_o man_n bring_v in_o hypocricye_n aunsâ—…_n antiâ—…_n româ—…â—…lye_v sâ—â—â—_n his_o kâ—…_n popeâ—…tions_n aâ—…_n gospeâ—…_n not_o agiâ—…_n two_o 〈◊〉_d of_o leaven_n â–ª_o â—…uste_n be_v â—…se_n of_o â—…erate_a ingratitude_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v overcome_v in_o temptation_n deut._n â—…4_n and_o 25._o psalm_n 78._o matth_n 26._o math._n 13._o 2._o cor_fw-la â—…_n mark_v â—…_n luke_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d li._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o de_fw-fr â—…ui_fw-fr and_o cap._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 10.12_o â—…1_n 〈◊〉_d 17._o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—…f_n man._n psal._n 8._o esaye_n 5._o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man._n math._n 11._o jerem._n 1_n thâ—â—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d antithâ—…_n compâ—â—_n thingâ—…â—…trarye_a â—…ssion_n of_o â—…with_o â—…th_n be_v â—…ed_z of_o chriâ—…_n john_n 6._o peter_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o king_n 24._o luke_n 2._o act_n 17._o john_n 17._o luke_n 4._o math._n 8._o math._n 21._o isaiah_n â—…_n gala_n â—…_n epheâ—…_n matâ—…_n â—…his_n the_o â—…of_n god._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o chap._n 1._o peter_n signify_v a_o stone_n ephe._n 2._o 1._o timo._n 1._o 1._o cor_fw-la 3._o ephe_n 2._o 2._o cor_fw-la 10._o psal._n â—…_n numâ—…_n deâ—â—_n exâ—â—_n psalâ—…_n ephâ—…_n matâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 10._o 〈◊〉_d 21._o â—â—er_n 5._o â—…hurche_n â—…geth_v to_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n 〈◊〉_d 20._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 14._o â—…ates_n â—…ot_a preâ—…_n against_o 〈◊〉_d roma_fw-it 8._o 1._o john_n 5._o john_n 10._o christ_n congregation_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n shall_v ever_o be_v subject_a to_o persecution_n isaiah_n 22_o luke_n 11._o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d life_n mathâ—…_n aunsâ—…_n john_n â—…_n luke_n â—…_n â—â—ssion_n of_o â—â—es_n by_o the_o â—…pell_n 〈◊〉_d 42.49_o 〈◊〉_d 61._o â—…es_n 26._o â—…s_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 16._o act_n 13._o act_n 18._o bind_v pertain_v to_o the_o gospel_n act_n 8._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 2._o cor_fw-la 4._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o reconsiliation_n between_o god_n &_o man._n auguâ—…_n 1._o cor_fw-la â—…_n ephe_n â—…_n â—…christ_n of_o â—â—e_z take_v â—…r_o the_o founâ—…on_n of_o the_o â—…che_n â—â—ian_n â—â—he_o suâ—â—cie_n peter_n be_v make_v a_o door_n keeper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n peter_n die_v at_o rome_n answer_n truth_n at_o all_o time_n must_v not_o be_v speak_v â—…achi_n 2._o â—…h_o 21._o â—…lorye_n of_o â—…es_n reâ—…tion_n and_o â—…the_v â—…lwaies_o â—…ed_z toâ—…_n rom._n 4._o love_v not_o guide_v by_o reason_n rash_a zeal_n good_a intention_n of_o man_n not_o guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n answer_n gene._n 18._o gene._n â—…_n mathâ—…_n peteâ—…â—…led_a sâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o â—â—p_n that_o â—…y_z beâ—…_n be_v aâ—…_n rom._n 8._o chap_n 8._o chap._n 9_o luke_n 14._o two_o thing_n make_v we_o like_a unto_o christ_n john_n â—…_n john_n â—…_n luke_n â—…_n 1._o corâ—…_n lukâ—…_n versâ—…_n theâ—…_n haveâ—…_n &_o theâ—…_n pertâ—â—_n to_o thaâ—…_n â—…0_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 1_o peter_n 2._o all_o be_v not_o martyr_n thou_o suffer_v death_n without_o fear_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a chap._n 9_o the_o 〈◊〉_d generâ—…_n judâ—â—_n maâ—…_n luâ—…_n maâ—…_n â—…c_fw-la 7_o â—â—o_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 25._o angel_n be_v god_n minister_n 4._o kin._n 19_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n the_o fruit_n make_v not_o the_o tree_n but_o the_o tree_n the_o fruit_n three_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n john_n 3._o work_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5._o general_n judgement_n roma_fw-it 2._o john_n â—…_n mark_v â—…_n math._n â—…_n math._n 12._o collos_n 1._o â—…oma_fw-la 15._o â—…ilip_v 4._o â—…bre_fw-la 10._o mark_n 9_o luke_n 9_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n christ_n suffer_v because_o he_o will_v deut._n 19_o math._n 6._o luke_n 11._o by_o praâ—…_n arc_n traâ—â—med_v inâ—â—_n act_n â—…_n daniâ—â—_n â—…ctes_n 10._o â—…ctes_n 22._o â—â—h_o 13._o â—â—ke_v 9_o 〈◊〉_d dead_a &_o â—â—ing_n be_v â—…ddes_n â—…dement_n answer_n answer_n a_o sure_a seal_n of_o our_o faith_n luke_n 9_o john_n 13_o luke_n 24_o luke_n 9_o math._n â—…_n the_o wâ—â—_n must_v 〈◊〉_d withal_o psalmâ—…_n petâ—â—â—…initie_n â—â—hn_n 6._o â—â—ust_v imaâ—…â—…nd_v the_o â—…g_n up_o of_o â—â—es_n psalm_n 10_o 4_o act_n 1._o math._n 24._o 1._o these_o 4._o psalm_n 91_o deut._n 4._o hebr._n 1._o against_o image_n math._n 3._o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n chryst_n a_o mediator_n aunsâ—â—_n angâ—â—â—_n not_o â—â—â—ciler_n chriâ—…_n the_o soâ—â—_n two_o 〈◊〉_d persoâ—â—_n the_o exâ—…cie_n of_o thâ—…â—…pell_n â—…c_fw-la 1._o â—â—s_o 2._o â—…uentiâ—…_n man_n 1._o john_n 4._o luke_n 10._o the_o infirmity_n of_o man._n deut_n 5._o exod_n 30._o châ—â—_n beâ—â—â—â—…ses_v â—…rke_n 9_o â—…ke_n 9_z â—…rrour_n 〈◊〉_d rabâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 9_o 〈◊〉_d 53_o â—…ror_n of_o â—…ribes_n the_o desire_n that_o ought_v too_o be_v in_o the_o ignorant_a why_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v caâ—â—ed_v helias_n luke_n 1._o matth._n 11._o mattâ—…_n theâ—â—_n fetchâ—…_n withâ—…_n bodâ—â—_n to_o thâ—â—_n luke_n â—…_n â—…arke_n 9_o â—…he_o malice_n â—…he_v scribe_n â—…lâ—…naâ—…â—â—re_n the_o nature_n of_o satan_n the_o miserable_a estate_n in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v set_v out_o to_o move_v we_o to_o prayer_n the_o care_n of_o god_n for_o his_o child_n the_o obstinate_a 〈◊〉_d be_v noâ—…_n to_o be_v forbear_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o christ_n a_o consâ—…tion_n 〈◊〉_d â—…uery_n 〈◊〉_d ought_v 〈◊〉_d 2_o tâ—â—_n marâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d devil_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n â—…efecte_n of_o â—…is_n the_o â—…of_o evil_a â—…th_n 13._o â—…ely_o say_v three_o kind_n of_o faith_n 1._o a_o
heart_n 595._o reconciliation_n 97._o redemption_n can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o satan_n 262._o regeneration_n of_o two_o kind_n 437._o religion_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 530._o remission_n take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o salt_n 725._o remission_n of_o sin_n put_v away_o satisfaction_n 123._o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o gospel_n 363._o remedy_n against_o contention_n 98._o revelation_n that_o be_v heavenly_a agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n 29._o reverence_n pertain_v to_o god_n word_n 9_o reward_n 83._o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 749_o riches_n be_v subject_a to_o rust_v 127._o riches_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o we_o 178._o 231._o 298._o riches_n keep_v we_o from_o christ_n 433._o riches_n of_o themselves_o be_v good_a 434._o riches_n not_o use_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v 735_o righteousness_n of_o two_o sort_n 428_o robbery_n hold_v up_o the_o pope_n seat_n 548_o s._n sabothe_n have_v their_o use_n 248_o sabothe_n ought_v aught_o rather_o to_o be_v break_v than_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n 255_o sacrament_n a_o visible_a sign_n 637_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v despise_v saduceis_n 45_o salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o 14_o salvation_n come_v only_o by_o the_o free_a mency_n of_o god._n 604_o salutation_n 206_o samson_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 38_o satan_n and_o the_o pope_n desire_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o christ_n 29_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n 57_o satan_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a temptation_n 60_o satan_n make_v we_o to_o distrust_v god_n promise_n 60._o 722_o satan_n can_v not_o hurt_v without_o god_n suffer_v 63._o 170_o satan_n signify_v a_o adversary_n 65_o satan_n be_v a_o tyrant_n 168_o satan_n &_o his_o kingdom_n be_v subject_n to_o christ_n 169_o satan_n hate_v no_o creature_n but_o man_n â—â—â—_o satan_n continual_o war_v against_o christ_n 214_o satan_n be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n 272._o satan_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o faithful_a 273_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n word_n 286_o satan_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 545._o 609_o satan_n possess_v the_o reprobate_n 626._o satan_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o perish_v 707_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v by_o we_o for_o sin_n 412_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o sin_n make_v by_o christ_n 644_o saint_n may_v not_o be_v seek_v unto_o for_o help_v 211_o scripture_n be_v read_v amiss_o by_o the_o wicked_a 25_o scribe_n 327_o security_n 211_o seducer_n preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 228_o sedition_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o by_o the_o wicked_a 693._o severity_n 402_o simplicity_n of_o godliness_n â—…0_n sickness_n be_v plague_n for_o sin_n 188._o sin_n stop_v the_o way_n to_o god_n grace_n â—…2_n sin_n make_v we_o debtor_n unto_o god._n 122_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o corâ—…orall_a disease_n 173_o sin_n be_v not_o forguen_v by_o man_n 175_o sinner_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v 181._o sin_n be_v remit_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 411_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n 413_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 617_o sinagoge_n 73._o 113_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v see_v 54_o spirit_n good_a and_o evil_a 322_o spiritual_a joy_n 746_o slouthfume_n do_v arise_v of_o to_o much_o trust_n 441_o sufferance_n 106_o subject_n must_v obey_v their_o prince_n 506._o supremacy_n of_o rome_n 201_o superstition_n in_o imitation_n of_o saint_n 187_o superstitious_a wear_v the_o gospel_n about_o the_o neck_n 525_o superstition_n have_v his_o original_n of_o the_o flesh_n 572_o superstition_n in_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n 59_o suspicion_n of_o rebellion_n must_v be_v avoid_v 3â—…2_n strey_v sheep_n be_v not_o reject_v of_o the_o lord_n 646_o t_n tear_n of_o repentance_n 684_o tear_n of_o oypocrite_n 684_o temperance_n 43_o temptation_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n 58_o temptation_n proceed_v from_o the_o affection_n of_o man._n 58_o temptation_n be_v a_o trial_n for_o a_o tyme._n 66_o temptation_n that_o be_v evil_a come_v of_o satan_n 60_o temptation_n of_o satan_n kindle_v our_o affection_n 124_o three_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n threatening_n make_v the_o wicked_a to_o rage_v more_o and_o more_o tribulation_n ought_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n â–ª_o 155_o tribute_n 390_o tradition_n thrust_v in_o by_o man_n 327_o tradition_n of_o three_o sort_n 328_o tradition_n of_o man_n tie_v the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n 330_o tradition_n defender_n be_v pernicious_a enemy_n 332_o tradition_n of_o man_n bring_v in_o hypocrisy_n 352_o transubstantiation_n 638_o trouble_n try_v our_o faith_n â—…66_n two_o part_n of_o deliverance_n 14_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v study_v of_o every_o christian_a 30._o two_o kind_n of_o anger_n 34_o two_o thing_n be_v special_o do_v by_o christ_n 73_o two_o sort_n of_o contemner_n 139_o two_o end_n of_o man_n life_n 142_o two_o manner_n of_o fruit_n 144_o two_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o preacher_n 308_o truth_n at_o all_o time_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v 366_o truth_n must_v always_o be_v defend_v 478_o truth_n obtain_v no_o mercy_n 707_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o custom_n 94_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o bargain_v 105_o truth_n at_o the_o length_n overcome_v true_a faith_n 150_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n 165_o tyrant_n fear_v more_o than_o other_o man_n do_v 24_o tyrant_n be_v subtle_a 212_o tyrant_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n 219_o tyrant_n that_o be_v enemy_n one_o to_o a_o other_o become_v friend_n to_o destroy_v christ_n 253_o tyrant_n ever_o stand_v in_o fear_n 307_o tyranny_n in_o papist_n 421_o time_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 39_o tithe_n 537_o tithe_n a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 537._o five_o vain_a glory_n in_o give_v alm_n must_v be_v put_v away_o 112_o vain_a be_v this_o life_n 219_o vain_a trust_n 430_o vengeance_n come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o the_o wicked_a 36_o vengeance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v require_v by_o the_o faithful_a 109_o virtue_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o word_n jesus_n 14_o vice_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o justice_n modesty_n mercy_n and_o anger_n 12_o ungodly_a man_n be_v blind_v in_o the_o light_n 279_o unfeigned_a remission_n 415_o unity_n in_o marriage_n 417_o unity_n 410_o 576_o vnlawefull_a mane_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v 62_o untimely_a heaer_n 286_o voice_n of_o god_n child_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n 36_o vow_n rasheâ—…_n make_v 312_o vow_n monaâ—…ticall_a 313_o vow_n madâ—â—y_o papist_n 425_o voluntary_a sevice_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o go._n 513_o usury_n 102_o w_n watch_v 587_o watch_v without_o prayer_n profit_n nothinâ—…_n 656_o wedlock_n â–ª_o a_o necessary_a remedy_n against_o sine_fw-la 423_o wedlock_n 102._o 417_o whoredom_n dissolve_v the_o knot_n of_o matrimony_n 420_o whisperer_n must_v be_v avoid_v 620_o wisdom_n can_v withstand_v god._n 27_o wisdom_n come_v not_o by_o our_o own_o industry_n 71_o wisdom_n and_o innocency_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o us._n 211_o witness_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o matter_n of_o weight_n 404_o worldling_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n fear_v the_o loss_n of_o promotion_n 23_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n 31_o worldly_a felicity_n 75_o wordling_n look_v for_o gain_n 108_o worldly_a man_n forsake_v heaven_n 129_o worldly_a wisdom_n 242_o worldly_a care_n be_v a_o let_v to_o fructify_v 287_o worlding_v 291_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v obscure_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v 297_o worldly_a sight_n bewitch_v our_o sense_n 289_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o gospel_n 206_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v 269_o wolf_n of_o this_o world_n 210_o z_o zeal_n that_o be_v rash_a 46._o 195._o 367._o 324._o 667._o zeal_n of_o the_o godly_a 80_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n 153_o zeal_n according_a to_o knowledge_n 252_o zeal_n pertain_v to_o the_o godly_a 468_o zeal_n ought_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 665_o thâ—…_n meaning_n of_o all_o those_o figure_n which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o exposition_n add_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n wheresoever_o he_o find_v they_o metoymia_fw-gr be_v a_o figure_n call_v denomination_n as_o when_o bacchus_n be_v or_o wine_n or_o venus_n for_o lechery_n antithesi_fw-la be_v a_o comparison_n or_o contrariety_n fol._n 196_o irotia_n be_v a_o figure_n in_o speak_v when_o a_o man_n dissemble_v in_o speech_n that_o which_o he_o think_v not_o as_o in_o scoff_a calling_n that_o foul_a which_o be_v fayrâ—…_n or_o that_o sweet_a which_o be_v sour_a hyperboâ—…_n be_v excess_n in_o advance_v or_o depress_v a_o metaphor_n be_v a_o transfer_v of_o word_n from_o their_o proper_a signification_n prosopopaeia_fw-la be_v a_o figure_n use_v whereas_o personage_n be_v suppose_v or_o feign_a to_o speak_v as_o one_o man_n to_o a_o other_o synecdoche_n be_v a_o figure_n when_o part_n be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o whole_a for_o part_n 462_o hypotyposis_n be_v a_o figure_n call_v illustration_n by_o the_o which_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o in_o word_n that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n than_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr be_v a_o figure_n use_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v declare_v out_o of_o order_n preposterous_o a_o paradox_n be_v a_o sentence_n strange_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o man_n hypothesis_n be_v as_o argument_n so_o call_v finis_fw-la ¶_o fault_n escape_v in_o print_v leaf_n 15_o collum_fw-la 1._o for_o join_v read_v ordain_v leaf_n 49._o â—…l_n 2._o line_n 6._o read_v and_o because_o thingratitude_n leaf_n 50._o cl_o 2._o for_o proper_o read_v proper_a leaf_n 67._o coâ—…_n 1._o line_n last_o save_o one_o read_v must_v way_n leaf_n 67._o col_fw-fr for_o reprove_v they_o read_v reproâ—…d_v they_o le._n 68_o co_fw-la 1._o gâ—…nefar_n rea_fw-la genesar_n le._n 68_o col_fw-fr 2._o â—…oth_v the_o way_n read_v both_o way_n leaf_n 137._o co_fw-la 1_o â—…ine_n 1._o read_v which_o shall_v punish_v leaf_n 140._o col_fw-fr 2_o â—…ine_n 10._o read_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v it_o leaf_n 140._o col_fw-fr 2._o â—…rent_n re_fw-mi parent_n leaf_n 142._o col_fw-fr 2._o line_n last_o read_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v leaf_n 144._o co_fw-la 2._o line_n 33._o there_o read_v therefore_o leaf_n 153._o col_fw-fr 1._o lin_v 20._o for_o mystery_n read_v ministry_n and_o office_n leaf_n 154._o col_fw-fr 1._o li._n 13._o the_o read_v they_o leaf_n 160._o col_fw-fr 2._o line_n 31._o his_o disciple_n the_o disciple_n le._n 163._o col_fw-fr 1._o li._n 5._o same_o re_fw-mi sun_n leaf_n 164._o col_fw-fr 1._o lin_v 2._o salt_n re_fw-mi salt_n leaf_n 169._o col_fw-fr li._n 11._o exhort_v read_v extort_a le._n 177._o co_fw-la 1._o li._n 17._o say_v re_z faith_n leaf_n 258._o col_fw-fr 1._o these_o blind_a man_n read_v this_o blyndeman_n fol._n 263._o col_fw-fr 2._o lin_v 4._o before_o the_o end_n for_o luke_n ware_v read_v luke_o warm_a fol._n 263._o col_fw-fr 2._o line_n last_o for_o crisse_n read_v christ_n fol._n 327._o col_fw-fr 1._o line_n last_o save_o four_o for_o great_a read_v great_a fol._n 335._o col_fw-fr 2._o for_o israelles_n read_v israelite_n fol._n 352._o col_fw-fr 1._o for_o do_v oppress_v read_v do_v oppress_v fol._n 504._o leave_v out_o the_o first_o line_n for_o it_o be_v twice_o print_v fol._n 675._o col_fw-fr 2._o for_o endue_v but_o by_o death_n read_v end_v but_o by_o death_n fol._n 659._o for_o they_o shall_v have_v understand_v read_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v undrrstoode_v fol._n 689._o co_fw-la 2._o read_v by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
time_n paste_n he_o appoint_v priest_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v trimmer_n of_o his_o vine_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o husbandman_n receive_v the_o vine_n well_o order_v and_o trim_v in_o all_o point_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o householder_n he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a set_v forth_o their_o salt_n for_o the_o more_o liberal_o that_o they_o be_v deal_v with_o all_o so_o much_o the_o more_o hatred_n be_v their_o ingratitude_n worthy_a of_o this_o argument_n the_o apostell_n paul_n use_v when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o exhort_v the_o pastor_n bold_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v steward_n to_o govern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n timâ—…_n and_o he_o use_v it_o well_o for_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a their_o condition_n be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n diligent_o to_o discharge_v their_o work_n and_o office_n so_o that_o their_o ingratitude_n &_o wickedness_n be_v most_o detestable_a which_o light_o regard_v so_o great_a liberality_n of_o god_n and_o honour_n also_o bestow_v upon_o they_o a._n as_o concern_v this_o work_n in_o the_o vineyard_n the_o apostel_n writ_v after_o this_o sort_n say_v m._n he_o make_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n epheâ—…_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n and_o ministration_n even_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o full_a perfect_v age_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o vine_n be_v daily_o trim_v &_o cut_v it_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v order_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v let_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o his_o dress_v and_o that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o went_n into_o a_o strange_a country_n bu._n this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o imitation_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n which_o after_o they_o have_v commit_v their_o possession_n or_o land_n to_o their_o tenante_n and_o fermer_n depart_v into_o some_o other_o place_n but_o the_o lord_n never_o depart_v but_o daily_o work_v all_o in_o all_o s._n by_o these_o word_n he_o only_o note_v the_o expectation_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n have_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o vine_n for_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o vine_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o grape_n and_o it_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n follow_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o grape_n say_v 5._o he_o look_v for_o equity_n but_o see_v there_o be_v wrong_a 34._o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fruit_n draw_v never_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o husbandman_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o hitherto_o he_o have_v make_v mention_v of_o the_o benefit_n show_v upon_o this_o people_n now_o it_o follow_v how_o unjust_o they_o recompense_v so_o love_v and_o beneficial_a a_o father_n he_o send_v his_o servant_n his_o servant_n be_v the_o prophet_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n urge_v the_o priest_n to_o render_v fruit_v unto_o god_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_v why_o christ_n compare_v the_o prophet_n to_o servant_n who_o the_o grape_n gather_v time_n be_v paste_n be_v send_v to_o require_v fruit_n â—…stion_n for_o we_o know_v also_o that_o they_o be_v vinedresser_n and_o that_o the_o same_o office_n that_o be_v enjoin_v the_o priest_n belong_v unto_o they_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v exact_o â—…swere_v or_o scrupulouslye_o express_v what_o be_v like_a or_o unlike_a between_o these_o two_o order_n the_o priest_n certain_o in_o the_o begin_v be_v ordain_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o with_o sound_n doctrine_n shall_v perfect_o and_o true_o till_o and_o instruct_v the_o church_n but_o when_o they_o neglect_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o they_o by_o slothful_a negligence_n the_o prophet_n be_v send_v as_o extraordinary_a helper_n to_o purge_v and_o take_v away_o all_o weed_n that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o vine_n and_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o priest_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v sharp_o reprehend_v the_o people_n they_o restore_v the_o decay_a godliness_n they_o waken_v sleapie_a mind_n and_o bring_v again_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o new_a life_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o than_o to_o require_v the_o yearly_a profit_n dew_n unto_o god_n out_o of_o the_o vine_n the_o which_o thing_n christ_n both_o apt_o and_o true_o appli_v to_o his_o purpose_n 35._o and_o the_o husband_n man_n catch_v his_o servant_n and_o bet_v one_o kill_v a_o other_o and_o stone_v a_o other_o and_o the_o husbandman_n catch_v c._n here_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n differ_v somewhat_o from_o mathewe_n for_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n say_v that_o he_o send_v many_o servant_n and_o when_o those_o be_v evil_a entreat_v he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o send_n of_o a_o great_a number_n but_o the_o other_o two_o say_v that_o he_o send_v they_o one_o after_o a_o other_o and_o not_o two_o or_o three_o at_o once_o but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o although_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v all_o one_o namely_o that_o the_o jew_n dare_v deal_v so_o with_o the_o son_n as_o they_o have_v deal_v oftentimes_o with_o the_o prophet_n before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o mathewe_n do_v more_o exprestye_n declare_v the_o matter_n itself_o namely_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o send_v so_o many_o prophet_n do_v contend_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o incurable_a their_o madness_n be_v which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v correct_v and_o amend_v beat_v one_o kill_v a_o other_o s._n the_o priest_n allow_v and_o uphold_v the_o false_a prophet_n which_o prophessed_a lie_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n kill_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god._n 5._o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o do_v beat_v as_o jeremy_n and_o mycheas_n some_o of_o they_o they_o kill_v as_o isaiah_n and_o amos_n &_o some_o they_o stone_v in_o the_o temple_n â–ª_o as_o zacharias_n and_o barachias_n 36._o again_o he_o send_v other_o servant_n more_o than_o the_o first_o and_o they_o do_v unto_o they_o likewise_o again_o he_o send_v s._n they_o slay_v also_o the_o prophet_n that_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n among_o who_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v one_o as_o concern_v these_o we_o read_v thus_o moreover_o all_o the_o ruler_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n trespass_v more_o syn_v after_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o pollute_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v hallow_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o lord_n god_o of_o their_o father_n send_v to_o they_o by_o his_o messenger_n rise_a up_o betimes_o and_o send_v for_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o one_o his_o dwell_a place_n 36._o but_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o this_o people_n and_o till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n 23._o and_o persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o again_o he_o say_v jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stonie_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o 13._o 37._o but_o last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o own_o son_n say_v they_o will_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o my_o son_n but_o last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v he_o a._n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o we_o say_v before_o contend_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o although_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o unbelief_n can_v not_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n christ_n be_v that_o immaculate_a lamb_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o
confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n 15._o moreover_o god_n in_o time_n paste_v diverse_o and_o many_o way_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o prophet_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n 1_n who_o he_o have_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o my_o son_n e._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v peradventure_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o my_o son_n but_o this_o peradventure_o be_v not_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o greek_a book_n nether_a in_o the_o old_a latin_a book_n c._n the_o which_o cogitation_n true_o do_v not_o proper_o belong_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o know_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o all_o peradventure_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o hope_n of_o better_a chance_n but_o in_o parable_n we_o do_v often_o time_n see_v that_o human_a affection_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n add_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n because_o he_o will_v thereby_o declare_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n how_o far_o pass_v all_o recovery_n their_o wickedness_n be_v grow_v the_o which_o they_o to_o evident_o declare_v in_o rise_v with_o devilish_a fury_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o come_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o perfect_v health_n 38._o but_o when_o the_o husbandman_n see_v the_o son_n they_o say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o let_v we_o enjoy_v his_o inheritance_n but_o when_o the_o husbandman_n a._n now_o he_o declare_v how_o his_o son_n be_v receive_v of_o they_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o signify_v within_o themselves_o or_o among_o then selue_o howbeit_o the_o most_o foot_n sense_n be_v among_o themselves_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v secret_a talk_n among_o themselves_o of_o this_o conspiracy_n but_o they_o speak_v these_o word_n within_o then selue_o when_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o tooth_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o when_o they_o say_v if_o we_o let_v he_o escape_v thus_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v in_o he_o &_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v 1â—…_n and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o room_n and_o the_o people_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o they_o speak_v this_o when_o cayphas_n say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n &_o not_o that_o all_o the_o people_n perish_v also_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o and_o let_v we_o enjoy_v his_o inheritance_n 11._o bu._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v 1â—…_n this_o man_n challenge_v the_o vineyard_n for_o his_o inheritance_n make_v himself_o the_o king_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n come_v hither_o therefore_o &_o let_v we_o kill_v this_o blasphemous_a personne_fw-fr whereby_o we_o may_v in_o safety_n enjoy_v his_o inheritance_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o power_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a city_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o government_n among_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o say_v they_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o government_n over_o the_o people_n let_v we_o kill_v he_o jest_n peradventure_o the_o roman_n hear_v that_o a_o king_n and_o saviour_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o set_v upon_o we_o with_o battle_n spoil_v our_o city_n lead_v our_o people_n into_o captivity_n and_o burn_v our_o temple_n a._n this_o be_v the_o wicked_a madness_n of_o the_o priest_n c_o for_o as_o they_o by_o their_o cruel_a murder_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v thrust_v and_o deprive_v god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v from_o his_o inheritance_n even_o so_o this_o be_v the_o heap_n of_o all_o mischief_n to_o kill_v the_o son_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v as_o in_o a_o house_n without_o a_o heir_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o adversary_n do_v so_o rage_n against_o christ_n jest_n they_o shall_v forgo_v and_o loose_v their_o tyranny_n as_o a_o prey_n for_o he_o it_o be_v by_o who_o god_n the_o father_n will_v rule_v and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o empire_n therefore_o the_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v note_v which_o go_v about_o to_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o government_n of_o the_o vineyard_n they_o themselves_o be_v but_o servant_n this_o be_v a_o example_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n â—…es_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o how_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o challenge_v and_o take_v to_o themselves_o his_o authority_n &_o rule_n but_o so_o to_o labour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o may_v remain_v to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v only_o seek_v for_o his_o glory_n a._n for_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n â—…5_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o to_o go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v 39_o and_o they_o catch_v he_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o they_o catch_v he_o a._n that_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a decree_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v â—…9_n by_o the_o which_o they_o conspire_v that_o if_o any_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogge_n moreover_o when_o they_o rate_v the_o blind_a man_n they_o say_v be_v thou_o his_o disciple_n for_o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n and_o slay_v he_o bu._n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v take_v and_o be_v condemn_v as_o ablasphemer_n and_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v deliver_v to_o pilate_n to_o be_v crucify_v but_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o this_o point_n chief_o to_o be_v blame_v which_o persuade_v foolish_a and_o common_a people_n 27._o that_o they_o shall_v ask_v to_o have_v christ_n give_v they_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o barrabas_n to_o be_v louse_v 40_o when_o the_o lord_n therefore_o of_o the_o vineyard_n come_v what_o will_v he_o do_v unto_o those_o husband_n man_n bu._n here_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v show_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o rebellious_a obstinate_a and_o unthankful_a personnes_fw-fr for_o god_n the_o father_n can_v leave_v such_o horrible_a and_o cruel_a contempt_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n unpunished_a a._n for_o he_o have_v also_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n say_v 18._o whosoever_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o but_o those_o man_n dare_v not_o only_o reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n teach_a and_o speak_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o they_o presume_v with_o violence_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o cruel_a vengeance_n of_o god_n have_v feel_v at_o the_o length_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o rebellion_n 41_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v evil_a he_o will_v trewe_o destroy_v they_o and_o will_v let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n to_o other_o husbandman_n which_o shall_v deliver_v he_o the_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n he_o will_v true_o destroy_v they_o bu._n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o former_a question_n cause_v the_o unwise_a to_o confess_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o be_v constrain_v open_o &_o with_o their_o own_o mouth_n to_o grant_n that_o which_o he_o will_v himself_o c._o notwithstanding_o the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o vary_v and_o differ_v a_o little_a our_o evangelist_n matthew_n say_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v this_o themselves_o mark_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v symplelye_o pronounce_v what_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o wicked_a servant_n shall_v be_v and_o luke_n more_o evident_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v dysagree_v from_o they_o both_o 20._o for_o when_o christ_n have_v pronounce_v the_o punishment_n against_o these_o wicked_a servant_n they_o do_v dislike_v of_o it_o say_v god_n forbid_v but_o if_o we_o do_v more_o deep_o way_n &_o search_n for_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o repugnance_n or_o disagreement_n at_o all_o for_o these_o priest_n not_o perceive_v at_o the_o first_o that_o this_o parable_n pertain_v unto_o they_o but_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o deed_n of_o such_o wicked_a and_o unthankful_a housebandeman_n they_o by_o and_o by_o say_v such_o